V I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I lll|2£ lU S? 1^ no u& liii iJii IJ4 < 6" » Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 93 WMT MAIN STMIT WIUTM.N.V. I4IM (7U)I71-4S03 ^ CIHM/ICMH Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Inttituta for Historical IMicroraproductiont / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas TachnicMl and Bibliographic Notaa/Notas tachniquaa at bibiiographiquaa Tha Inttituta Itaa attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba MbliographieaHy uniqua. which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction, or which may aignlficantly changa tha uauai mathod of filming, ara chacicad balow. L'Inatitut a microfilm* la maillaur axampiaira qu'il lui a At* pomibia da aa procurar. Laa dttaiia da cat axampiaira qui aont paut-Atra uniquaa du point da vua bibiiographiqua, qui pauvant modifiar una imaga raproduita, ou qui pauvant axigar una modification dana ia mAthoda normala da filmaga aont indiquAa ci-daaaoua. □ Colourad covara/ Couvartura da coulaur I — I Covara damagad/ D D D D D Couvartura andommagia Covara raatorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura raataurAa at/ou pallicuiAa I — I Covar titia miaaing/ La titra da couvartura manqua I I Colourad mapa/ Cartaa gAographiquaa an coulaur Colourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira) I — I Colourad plataa and/or illuatrationa/ D Planchaa at/ou illuatrationa an coulaur Bound with othar matarial/ Rail* avac d'autrcs documanta Tight binding may cauaa ahadowa or diatortion along intarior margin/ La re liura ••rri» paut cauaar da I'ombra ou da la diatortion la long da la marga intiriaura Blank laavaa addad during raatoration may appaar within tha taxt. Whanavar poaalbia, thaaa hava baan omittad from filming/ II aa paut qua eartainaa pagaa blanchaa ajoutiaa lora d'una raatauration apparaiaaant dana la taxta. mala, loraqua cala Atait poaalbia. caa pagaa n'ont paa «t« flimAaa. Additional commanta:/ Commantairaa aupplimantairaa; D D n D D D D Colourad pagaa/ Pagaa da coulaur Pagaa damagad/ Pagaa andommagiaa Pagaa raatorad and/or laminatad/ Pagaa raatauriaa at/ou paliiculAaa Pagaa diacoiourad. atainad or foxad/ Pagaa d*color*aa, tachattaa ou piquAaa Pagaa datachad/ Pagaa d*tach*aa Showthrough/ Tranaparanca Quality of print variaa/ QualitA inigala da I'impraaaion Includaa aupplamantary matarial/ Comprand du matArial aupplimantaira Only adition availabia/ Saula idition diaponlbia Pagaa wholly or partially obacurad by arrata alipa, tiaauaa. ate, hava baan rafiimad to anaura tha baat poaalbia imaga/ Laa pagaa totaiamant ou partiallamant obacurclaa par un faulllat d'arrata, una palure, ate, ont Ati filmAaa A nouvaau da fapon A obtanir ia malliaura imaga posaibla. 1 V d a b ri n n Thia itam ia filmad at tha reduction ratio chaokad balow/ Ca document eat flimA au taux da rAduction indlquA ci-deaaoua. 10X 14X 1SX 22X MX XX ! J 12X 1IX »x a«x 2IX 32X r* Mtailt M du modifier tr una filmaga Tha ccpy filmad hara has baan raproducad thank* to tha ganaroaity of: National Library of Canada Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha baat quality poasibia considaring tha condition and legibility of tha original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'axempiaire f ilmi fut reproduit grica A la gAnArositi da: BibliothAqua nationala du Canada Las imagaa suivantes ont 4t4 raproduites avac la plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at da la nattet* de i'exemplaira film*, et en conformiti avac las conditions du contrat da filmaga. as errata to pelure, >n k Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies ara filmad beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or tha symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. IVIaps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: 1 2 3 Lea axemplairas originaux dont la couvarture en papier est ImprimAe sont filmte en commen9ant par la premier plat et en terminant soit par la darniire page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par la second plat, salon le cas. Toua las autras axemplairas originaux sont filmto en commenpant par la pramiire page qui comporte une empreinte d'impreaaion ou d'illustration et en terminant par la darniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la darniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: la symbols — »> signifie "A SUIVRE". le symbols V signifie "FIN". Les cartas, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent itre filmis A des taux da reduction diffArents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atra reproduit en un seul clichA, il est filmA A partir da I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut an bes, en prenant la nombre d'imagas nAcessaire. Las diagrammas suivants illustrent la mAthoda. 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 { f'^. i CYCLOPEDIA or HISTORY & GEOGRAPHY; BUNG A DICTIONARY or mmiGAI ^ BEOBBAPIIGAL ANTOinniiSIAl, ORIGIN OF SECTS, &c. j PECULIAR ETYMOLOGIES, OD REMARKABLE FACTS IN HISTORY AND GEOGR APHY, 9W& '^m isiss m mmmsii!^ AND GENERAL READERS. BY J. DOUGLAS BORTHWICK, Migh lohool 0«putir«at of MoOill OoUtg*. " Qui Conducit." JJlfftitrd: PtTBLiIHni2D BY R. & A. MILLER, ST. FRANCOIS XAVIER ST. 1859. >*:. n Q $■ 6fe WM4 i ■^ ^ r,r,.. -:v- , ',■: • ■'* Entered according to Act of the Provincial Legislatare, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine, by R. & A. MiLLiR, in the Office of the Begiatrar of the Province of Oanada. . ■'''■ ,n ,, j-'.. . , .; T W J '( > ) J^ \ ^ DEDICATION. < So % PanonraMe ^. |* ^. €\uhm, CHIEF SUPERINTENDENT OF EDUCATION, Sib, ■ ■■> i . J ■ .. . It affords me very much pleasure in being able to dedicate this little work to you. Your eudeavours to establish a thorough system of education in Lower Canada, and to promote the best interests of so large and important a body of the community as the Teachers thereof, have been felt and appreciated. And praying that the Sovereign Disposer of all events may long spare you to fill your laboriouS| yet pleasing office. I remain, Sir, Tour most obed't. servant, J. DOUGLAS BORTHWIOK. MoiTTBlAL, Auf[U»t 6th, 1859. ,-''^J^::^ t^S* -.-*^'. I 1 ■ , \ < \\ PREFACE. I Having long felt the want of a Dictionary containing Histori- cal and Geographical Antonomasias, peculiar Etymologies, the origin of pecaliar names, words and sects, which occur in the ge> neral reading of those subjects, and remarkable facts in History and Geography ; I have collected from a very large number of works, such items as will be a help to the Teacher as well as the Student. No one can take up the Fifth book of the Irish National Series (see Ptolemies, Syria, and Persia) without finding a num- ber of examples of Antonomasias, the names and titles of tho Kings alone being given, and not their meaning, or why they were so called. Moreover it has become a custom, especially on this Oontinent, to call persons and places by their Antonomasias, in- stead of their true name, as we say of Boston, " The Athens of America ;" or of Quebec, " The Gibraltar of Ditto" ; to obviate the difficulty experienced by many is one of the intentions of this little work. I have also appended long lists of " The Last Words of the Great." and " Examples of the frequency of the numbers 7 and 3 ;" the latter as a good exercise for a History or Geography Glass, the former to show the different feelings which possessed the bosoms of different characters, when that final and never to be evaded summons arrived. The dates, after the Kings, stand for the year of ascension to the throne, and those, after any well known character, the year when he reached the climax fn his glory and fame. ' . - To T. A. Gibson., Esq., M. A. of McGill University, I have to return my sincere thanks for his kindness in carefully look- ing over the manuscript and for his suggestions on more points than one. To all others who have kindly sent ar- ticles and otherwise assisted, I return my sincere thanks. If any of my fellow-Teachers be benefited by my undertaking, and it cause a spirit of enquiry among Students, the labor bestowed on collecting such a number of examples will not have been in vain. J.DOUGLAS BORTHWIOK. Montreal, August 6th, 1869. list of Works coDsuIled hi ilie GonpOation of tbe Cjelopadii. Encyclopaedia Britannica and Penny Ifagazinc. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates and Essay on Surnames. Brown's Dictionary of the Bible and White's Sacred History. Cabinet of Curiosities (London Edition,) and Book of Curiosities. D'iBraeli's Curiosities of Literature and Natural Phenomena. Gibbon's Fall and Decline of the Roman Empire and Yertot's Ro- man Republic. Rollin's Ancient History and Josephus. Marsbman's History of India and History of the East. French Biographical Dictionary. English do do. Hangnail's Historical Questions and Historica Scotica. Smith and Lempriere's Classical Dictionaries. The Greek and Latin Classics. Robertson and Roy's Histories of America and Canada and Hale s United States. Smidtz, Eeightley, Goldsmith, and Chambers' Histories of Greece. Simson and Ty tier's Histories of Scotland. Ramsay, White, Chambers, Eeightley, Goldsmith, Hume, and Visible Histories of England. Heron, Guthrie, Goldsmith, Pinnock, Guy, Stewart, Ewing, Corn- well and Mitchell's Geographies. Ramsay, Chambers, Goldsmith, Simson and Pinnock's Histories of Rome. White's Elements, and White's Outlines of Universal History. Taylor's Manual of Modern History. Langtree, Smith, and Adam's Roman Antiquities. Robbin's Outlines of History. Gibson's Thomson's Seasons, and a number of other works on Hiitory, Geography, TravelS} Voyages and Adyentures. '4 CYCLOPEDIA MOiTOKY M&© (glE©@K^PIHIY. Antonomasia is a term applied to that form of expression, tohenthe title, office^ dignity, profession, science, or trade, is used instead of the true name of the person or place ; as, Duke of Wellington— 3%e Iron Duke. Quebec — 2%e Gibraltar ofJlmerica, ABAS— King of Persia, A. D. 1585; The Great, Magnus, Le Grand, The Founder of the Sect of AbasaideSi which see, at Origin of Abassides. ABDALRAHMAN— Prince of the Faithful ; Abdel, or The Just, Justus, Le Juste. This Abdalrahman began the great Mosque of Oordova which is one of the largest of existing edifices. It was completed by the caliph, Hashem I. Its length is 600 feet, nearly equal to that of St. Peter's at Rome, and its width 250 feet, almost double that of the Metropolitan Ohurch of Paris : 100 columns of marble or of jasper formed the interior en- closure of the cupola ; by means of 993 others it was divided into 49 naves, all closed by gates of bronze with sculptures in bas relief, those of the great gate alone being in massive gold ; 4*700 lamps illumina tuo. the interior during the night, and consumed annually 120,000 pounds weight of oil. ABDIAS or Obadias, A. D. 726 ; The Servant of God ; Serviteur de Dieu. ABEN— Ezra of Toledo, A. D. 1170; Le Sage; The Great and Admirable Doctor ; so called from his learning and works. ABERDEEN, Scotland ; The Gente> lest Town bevond the Forth ; famous for its universities. Aberdeen University was founded by Bishop Wm. Elphinstono, for which purpose he had a bull f1 from the Pope, Alexander VI. A.D. 1494; Kiugs Oollege was erected in 1500—6 and Hareacbal Oollege was founded hj Geo. Keith, Earl Mareschal of Scotland in 1593. ABOUBEKER, Omar, Othman and All ; The first four saccessors to Mohammed ; The Outting Swords of God ; so called from their bravery. AJB0DH4NIFAH; The most celebrated Doctor of the Mussul- mans. ABRAHAM signifies Father of a Multitude, and he is called Fa- ther of the Faithful— Father of the Jews— originally ABRAM, High Father. ABRAHAM, ISAAC and JACOB— The Patriarchs. The Fathers of the Jews — all buried in the cave of Machpelah. ABULOLA AHMED, A.D 9*70 ; The most celebrated of all the Arabian Poets. ABULPH A R A GIUS ; Primate of all the Eastern Jacobites. AOCA LAURENTIA— Lupa, The Prostitute; hence arose the fable of Romulus and Remus having been suckled by a (lupa) she wolf. This story of Romulus and Bemus is very similar to that of Paris, son of Priam, King of Troy ; Cyrus, King of the Medes and Persians ; and Moses, the Leader of the Jews, in their mighty exodus from Egypt. ACELDAMA— (Chakeldam) ; The field of blood; from Judas Sec, being buried there. It lay to the south of the city of Jeru- salem ; It is also called the Potter's Field ; bought to bury strangers in. ACHILLES— The Bravest of the Greeks. The Invulnerable; He was so called from his tutor the Centaur Chiron having fed him on the entrails of lions and on the marrow of bears and boars, without giving him any vegetable food, (a, no/, and chilos, vege- table food.) When he was a child it Is said that his mother, Thetis, dipped him in the river Styx, which rendered him in- vulnerable in every part, except the heel, by which she held him. Paris, the son of Priam, after some years had passed of the siege of the celebrated city of Troy, slew Achilles by sending an arrow into the only vulnerable part of his body. JiOTMOS — Autoneius Heros, from his Mother Autonoe, daughter of Cadmus. He was a famous hunter, and saw Diana and her nymphs bathing near Gargaphia, for which he was changed into a stag and devoured by his own dogs. 9 AOTIUtf, BAttle of; A decisive naval action took place near Ae< tiom, at the mouth of the galf of Ambracia. The land armiee were drawn up on opposite sides of the gulf, as spectators of the battle. Both sides fought with great ardour, and it was for some time doubtful which would hare the advantage. At length Cleopatra herself decided the fate of the battle. She had, in the beginning of the action, been near the line, and hiMl continued to watch the battle, till, overcome with anxiety and terror she ordered her vessel to a little distance for greater safety. Being qpce in motion, influenced by fright, or, as some say, willing to betray Antony, she continued her flight. The gilded poop and purple sail of her vessel, rendered her retreat conspicuous, and sixty ships of ihe Egyptian squadron left the action and followed her. Antony, either giving up all for lost, or attempting to rally his fleet, followed. He was received on board the galley of Cleopatra and became the companion of her flight. The army of Antony witnessed his flight, but believed, that although vanquished at sea, he would soon return and place himself at their head. They, therefore, stood firm, and for a time resisted all the attempts of Octavius to win them to his intereat. Finding, however, that their leaders took no steps to join them, they at last went over in a body to Octavius. ADBN— Arabia ; Gibraltar of the East ; Key of the Red Sea ; A great Fortress belonging to Britain. ADEODATUS Pope, A.D. 672— The Gift of God ; Donum Dei ; Dieu donne, so called from the goodness kc. of his disposition. ADRIAN, A.D. 1495; Le Chartreux; or The Carthusian Friar, from living among the Monks. MGtEM, in Ancient Greece— Goat's Town. See Hist, of Greece, .fflLIUS P-*>* I, Ajax [ lero. — Eiught- ons of Abbed and The ALBINOVANVS—a Latin Poet ; styled by OviJ. The Divint. Dirincf. ALBON, JOHN— A. D. 1660; Mareschal of St. Andr^. ALOANTARA— in Spain ; called by the Moon, AlcanUrat-el-Seif, or The bridge of the sword ; Roman name, Norba Oaesarea. ALBMANNI— All Men, i. c. Men of all nations ; fought against the Romans. A body of Suevi were defeated by Caracalla A.D. * 214. On one occasion 300,000 of this warlike people are sidd to have been vanquished in a battle near Milan, by Gallienuf , at the head of 10,000 Romans. ALEXANDER— The Great ; The Conqueror of the World. The Young Macedonian Hero— The Macedonian Madman, according to Pope. The following is Dean Swift's memorable derivation of Alexan- der the Great's name. The prince of Macedon says the Dean, was fond, from his youth upwards, of roasted eggs. His ser- vants used to make them ready f >r bim by heating them slowly among the ashes ; and as their master was rather a testy gen- tleman, and hated to be kept waiting for dinner, whenever they saw him coming home from the hunt or the review, they used to cry out in chorus, from kitchen to attic, " Ml eggs under the grate !" And this in time became the appellation by which their heroic prince was universally known. Alexander the Great, son of Philip, King of Macedon^ was a prince of an extraordinary spirit, and endowed with a form of body thereunto corresponding. He began his wonderful career about the age of twenty, and in the space of twelve years conquered the greatest patt of the known world. Ho received his education from Aristotle and Calisthenes, and greatly ho- noured learniog and learned men. After he had conqueied Babylon, he became haughty and supercilious and was much addicted to intemperance. Some say, that he died in a fit of drunkenness ; others, that he was poisoned by some of his offi- cers, in revenge for the death of many persons, whom he bad wantonly caused to be murdered. Mfxandria, or hkanderia, was built by Alexander the Great, about 333 years before the Ohrlstian era. Diodorus Slcului relates, that it had on its rolls, in his days (45 years befont the Ohristian era) 300,000 freemen. The celebrated library founded here by Ptolemy Soter, and placed in the temple of Serapls, con- IS * taining ia his time 400,000 Tolames, and at a later period, 700,000, was, in G42, destroyed by order of the caliph Omar, who became master of the city. 1 he general who took it said, ib his letter to the monarch, that he found in it 4,000 palaces, 4,000 baths, 40,000, Jews who paid tribute, 400 theatres, and 12,000 gardeners, who supplied the city with all kind of vege- table food. Here, on the 21st of March 1801, the French were defeated by the British under Sir Ralph Abercromby, who was mortally wounded in the action, and died on the 28th. ALEXIUS I. — Greek Emperor ; Oommenus — from Oastamona in Asia, the patrimonial estate of the Oommeni. ALEXIUS II.— Greek Emperor; Strategopulus, signifying his military profession, strtUegos, a soldier. He is also called Com- menus, and also Porphyrogenitus, because he was born in that chamber of the palace at Oonstantinople which was appro- priated to the Roman Empresses when confined. The Ohamber itself was either lined with purple cloth or the floor was paved with porphyry, the Greek word for purple signifies also the stone. ALEXIUS III— Greek Emperor ; Angelus, The Angel, by anti- phrasis ; The Tyrant, from his cruelty and crimes. He deposed his brother Isaac and threw him into prison, having taken away his sight. ALEXIUS v.— Greek Emperor; Moursoufle, from the thickness of his eyo-brows ; Ducas, froji forgetting his empire's dignity and becommg a judge. His father-in-law pat out his eyes, and after wandering as a mendicant he was seized and cast from the top of Theodosius's pillar. ALFRED — King of England ; The Great, Magnus, Le Orandf The Truth Teller. The Founder of Oxford University. He first sent out ships to discover a north-east passage. ALH/kMA— in Spain; The Romish and Moorish City of Hot Springs ; The Unclean Mountain Oheltenham of Spain. ALI— Son in-law to Mahomet; Styled by him The Lion of God, always victorious. He succeeded Mahomet as prophet A.D. 63S. ALI MAHOMET PACHA— Dj Amr or The Butcher, from his treacherous murder of tlie Mamelukes or slaves as it signifies. ALLADIUS-King of the Latins, B.O. 855; Lc SHcnUgt; The Sacrilegious, from his plundering the temples and flroq^ his crimes. , " '*^ !• ' periodi »h Omar, k it said, ) palaces, trea, and of vege- nch were who was uuona in fying bis led Com- born in as appro- Chamber as paved also the , by anti- ) deposed ten away thickness \a dignity )yes, and fl:om the Orandf He first of Hot of Qod, .D. 636. iTrom his IcnifieB. fa; The iTroip his 4LLAHABAD~.« ; The Oity of Qod— a famoos town in Omi* getic Hindostai^ ALIIANAO—Set. ^Jrlgin of do. ALP ARSLaN, or Arabian History— The Valiant Lion; Tho Most Skilful Archer of his Age. The Most Paissant Monarch of Asia. His whole name is Mohammed-ben-Daud Alp Andan. He was stabbed A.D. 1073. ALPHOIfSO of ASTaRiaS-A.D. tSO ; The Oatholio. U Catholique. ALPHONSO I.»of Portugal, A.D. 1094; Enrlqnes, because ko was son of Henri of Boargoyne. ALPHONdO !(.— of Portugal, A.D. 1212 ; Orassus, or The Fat, Za Oro»^ from his stoutness. ALPHONSO IV.— of Portugal, A.D. 132S ; The Liberal ; on ac- count of his free and kind disposition. ALPHO.VSO v.— of Portugal, A.D. 1448 ; The African, becaoM he took Taager, iic, in 1456 or VJtfrieain. ALPHONSO II.— of Spain, A.D. 791; The Ohaste. U Chut*, The Victorious, from conquering the Moors. a ALPHONSO IK. -of Spain, A.D. 866; The Great; JfegniM, It Grand, El Magno^ from his deeds. ALPHONSO IV.— of Spain, A.D. 925; Bl Monge,The Monk. The Recluse or Acetic, from his religious life. ALPHONSO VI.— of Spain, A.D. 1072; The Valiant. TheBraTC. FortU ; Lt Brave, from his victories over his enemies. ALPHONSO VIII.— of Spain, A.D. 1126; Raymond, from hli father, or perhaps from Spanish words signifying King of the world. ALPHONSO IX.— of Spain, A.D. 1168; The Noble. U Nobh. Lt Bon ; The Qood. BontUf from his happy reign and good disposition. ALPHO.NSO X.— of Spain, A.D. 1252; The Wise. SapUnt, Lt Sage and VAtlronome, El Sabio, famous for the Alphonsine Ta- bles which he drew up. ALPHONSO XI.— of Spain, A.D. 1350; The Avenger, from re- venging a family murder. ALPHONSO I. >of Aragon, A.D. 1104; The Warrior. Lt Guer- rifr. Bellator. E' Batallndor. ALPHONSO III —of Aragon, A.D. 1286 ; The Bonefioent. Lt BUt^aieant. Ben^cene. B 14 ALPHOKSO v.— of Aragon, A.D. UlS; The Wiie. Sapien$. Le Sag$ f from bis wise government. ALPHONSO— son of Ferdinand, A.D. 1442 ; The Magnanimoui. Le Magnmime. MagnanimWy so called from the urbanity of hia manners. ALUTIAN or ALEUTIAN ISLANDS (Fox Islands) were so named on account of the great number of foxes with which they abound. The inhabitants dress in ftirs, and ornament their heads with showy caps. Those of the same island account themselres of the same race. They lire together in societies of families united, who mutually aid each other. They are said to have neither chieft nor superiors, neither laws nor punishments. In dressing their food they use a hollow stone, in which they place the food, and cover it closely with another. By this mode of cookery the meat retains much of its suceulency. AM ALARIUS or TRBVBS— A.D. 814 ; Fortunatus. The Lucky, from some incident in his lifo. AMAZON RIVER-Bee Maranon. i AMAZONS— The female warriors of Pontus ; from a, non, and maxa, fnamtna ; because they cut o£f their right breast to handle the sword more easily, or hurl the javelin or bend the bow. AMBDBB or AMADBUS.— count of Savoy, A.D. 1285 ; Tho Great, Magntu, Le Grand ; so called from his immortal defense of Rhodes against the Turks ; died A.D. 1323. AMBDBB or AMADEUS YI.— count of Savoy, A.D. 1373 ; Le Comte Verdf on account of the colour of his clothes or armour. He died of the plague, after a glorious reign of 40 years. AMBDBB or AMADBUS VII.— count of Savoy ; The Pacific, Pacificut. Le Paciftque, called from a peaceful disposition which he displayed. AMEDEE IX, A.D. 1470— Duke of Savoy; called by his subjects from his goodness to them, "Tho Blessed Amadeus," or Amedeo. AMERICA- is named after a Florentine, Amerigo Vespucci^ who visited the N. coast of 5. America in 1499, and on his return to Europe publUhed the fir tt account of the newly discovered coun- tries. That Continent was, however, discovered by Columbus in 1498 ; and N. America was discovered by Sebastian Cabot, in the employ of Henry VII. of England, in 1497 ; a year before the discovery of tbe Coniinent by Columbus. Most of the W, 15 ibjeoti ." or lodian Islands were discovered some years earlier. Oaanahani, now called San Salvador, was the first land discovered. This was in 1492. AMETHTST— See Origin of do. AMMONIAC-See Origin of do. AMMONIUS of ALEXANDRIA— Saccas, because bis first buii- ness was that of carrying corn in bags, French iocs, Latin, $accut. AMMOXIUS— a famous Surgeon of Alexandria, invented a par- ticular method in anatomy, and received the name of Litho- tomist. t AMORIUM— The Monk of Alexandria, Egypt, so called from re- siding at Alexandria. ANACREON— The Swan of Teos, on account of his beautiful Odes. He was choked, while drinking, by a grape stone. ANASTA8IUS — The Silentiary or Sinaite, so called because he was a monk on Mount Sinai. He lived in the 7th century. ANASTASIUS — Bibliothecarius, because he was the Librarian of the Vatican, A.D. 860. See Vatican. ANAXOGORAS— The Tutor of Pericles, L'Eiprit; Noo$, Mind or Spirit, because he declared that the Sphrit was the cause of the Universe. He held that the Moon was inhabited, and the Sun a mass of burning light, which gave light and heat to all other luminaries. ANGUS MARTIUS, B.C. 634— The Good. Bonu$, Le Bon, called Martins, from his warlike disposition. He was the 4th King of Rome, and grandson of Nuraa Pompilius ; reigned 42 years. ANDALUSIA— Spain, The Raisin Country. ANDERSON, Professor, celebrated Magician of the 19th century. The Wizard of the North, so called from the expertness with which he goes through his tricks. ANDRONI0U8 II.— of Roman History, The Elder, Paleologus, from knowing ancient things. ANDR0NI0U8 III.— of Roman History, The Younger ; Junior vel Minor. ANDRONIOUS-Duke of Trebizoad, Magnus, from his great tallness. . * ANDRONIOUS LIVIUS— The most ancient of the Latin Oomio Poets. ANGBLUS PETER— A.D. I58S ; Bergeus, because bornatBergei, or Barja, a viUi^e of Tuscany. He died AD. 1696, aged 79. 16 mHA-^ik OrMk prinoeif ; OomnMa* from the pftkimoniftl aitot* k Atii Minor. ANTfGONUS DOSOV, or OONATUS— of QjrU; Itergeief or Tho fienefaetor ; Thia title is gireii to ft number of kin|8. ▲MnOOH or Antiochift, Asia— Qneen of tiie Sftst, ealled ftbo, Antftkift. was once a magnificent city, this city was also snt>- BWtaed %d Orontem from the Orontes rirer on the banks of wliicb it was baiit. This place for extent, beanty and popalation was at onetime esteemed the third city in the world. It is now a poor ilL-bailt Turkish town. In ancient times the celebrated grore of Daphne was near this city. AMTIOOHUS I.— of Syria, Soter ; Savionr or Delirerer, from ftveiog his country from foreign yoke. ANTIOOHUS II.— of Syria, B.O. 261; Theos, orOod. Theo$and Deut, God, names by which more than one Emperor is design nated. He was complimented with the title of Theos, or Qod, for delivering the people of Miletus from the oppression of Tl- marchus, Governor of Oaria. i ANTIO0HU3 III.— of Syria, B.C. 217 ; The Great Magnus, Le Qrand, from his undertakings. ANTIOOHUS IV.— of Syria, B.O. 175; Theos-Bpiphanes or The Victorious or Illustrious Qod, or Epipbanes. After destroying Jerusalem, the Jews called him Epimanes, or Furious, and not Bpiphanes. ANT10CHU3 v.— of Syria, B.O. 164 ; Bupator,'^from his paternal love ; eu«, good, pater, fathtr, although only 9 years old when his father died. ANTIOOHUS VI.— of Syria, B.O. 143; Bntheus,^or The Noble; Theos, or God ; Thtoa, Deut, God. ANTIOOHUS VII.— of Syria, B.O. 130 ; Sidetes, from the town Side, in Asia Minor, where be was reared. He is also called the Hunter from hia love of hunting. ANTIOOHUS VIII.— of Syria, B.O. 120; Grypus,* from his aquiline nose, grupot, curved, or hook-nosed. He was slain B.O. 97. ANTIOOHUS IX.— of Syria, B.O., 93 ; Oyzenicus, and Oyzicenus from the city Oyzinus, in Asia Minor, where he was brought up. ANTIOOHUS X.— of Syria, B.O. 90 ; Pius, ironically so called, because he married Selena, his father and uncle's wife. ANTIOOHUS Xll.-of Hyria; Dionysius, from his patronymic. ANTIOOHUS-the last King of Syria, B.O. 65; Asiaticu8| from I It being ft n«tiT6 of a particular part of that ooontry, and Oouo- genus because he also reigned over Oomegena, in Alia Minor. AKTIPHON- Ancient Orator, B.C., 411 ; The Rhamnoaian, from Rhanmns in Africa, where he was reared. ANTONINUS, Roman Emperor A.D. 138— Plus, from nursing Adrian, Emperor of Room ; The Second Noma; The Father of his Country, Pater Patriet ; His name was Titus Aurelius Falrius Antoninus. ANTONINUS A.D. 169 Do.— (Marcus Aurelius) ; called The Philosopher, from his love of Learning. ANTONY— Mark ; Cretensis, from his wars in Orete. The Fa- mous Triumvir, slain in Egjpt.— See Actium and Queen 01eo> patra. APOLLINARIS Glaudins— The Old ; S*mx ; Lc Vieux ; Bishop of Hierapolis, in Pkrygia, A.D. 170. APOLLINARIS — son of the above ; The Young, Juvenit. Le Jeune. APOLL YON— The Abaddon of Hebrew. The Destroyer. APRIL FOOL— See Origin of do. AQUILEIA— Ancient Italy (Italia)— Secunda Rdhia, from its grandeur. Its other name was Aquilegia. The Roman Em* perors often resided here. ARABIA — The Land of Mahomet. Africa, in Little. There are 3 great drawbacks in this country, viz. Deserts, want of Water, and the Bay-a-rish or Black wind. ARABIA— Felix or the Happy ; Araby the Blest, (called so by the poets). Arabia Felix, or the Happy^ is a rich and populous country, abounding in fragrant spices, myrrh, frankincense, and cassia. Hence comes the saying, " all the sweets of Arabia." ARABIA— Deserta or the Desert ; from its barrenness. ARABIA— Petraea j The Stony ; from Petreeis, stony^ rocky, some affirm it comes from Petra, the largest town in it. ARBITER— See Origin of do. ARCADIA — Drymodes, the country of Oaks : druSfanoak. ARCHBLAUS— Greek PhUosopbor, B.C. 444 ; The Physician, because ho first brought the rudiments of that science from Ionia to Athens. ARCHIAS— of Grecian History. The Exile Hunter j Phogado' B2 18 AXOSniLD WILLIAM— Bui of NHhsdale (Seotiand) Btoek DovflM, from hit ooBuplexien or hisiumoar. ARCHIBALIK-Karl of MitlMdale- Bell the Oat, see Hist, of Sect- land, for the fable whence he was called. ARCHIMEDES — a famons geometrician and astronomer of l^rra* cose, who, when that citj was besieged by the Romans, for soma time baffled their eflfurts, by means of the machines which he ioTented. Marcellas the consul so greatly admired his talenti^ Uiat when the city was at last taken, and a general massacre of the inhabitants about to 'ake place, he gare orders that Archi- medes should be preserved. He was killed, howeyer, by a sol^ dier, whilst intent in describing some mathematical figures on the ground, and entirely ignorant of the capture of the city. Hiero, king of Syracuse, gave orders for a crown to be made him of pure gold ; but suspecting the workmen had debased it, by mixing it with silver or copper, he recommended the dis- covery of the fraud to the celebrated Archimedes ; and desired to know the exact quantity of alloy in the crown. I Archimedes, in order to detect the imposition, procured two ^ other masses, the one of pure gold, the other of silver or copper)- and each of the same weight with the former ; and by putting them separately into a vessel full of water, the quantity of water expelled by them determined their specific gravities ; from which, and their given weights, the quantities of gold and alloy in the crown may be determined. He discovered the problem whilst in his bath, observing that a quantity of water overflowed equal to the bulk of his body, he leaped out of his bath, ran home, exclaiming as he went " / have found it." He is said to have made burning glasses of such power that by them he set fire to the enemy's vessels which were besieging Syracuse. He boasted that if he had a place to fix his machines, he would movi t le earth. ARriK JNS 30, of Athens. The 30 Tyrants, so the 30 competl- tois to the Roman Monarchy are called by the same name. ARKNA— See Origin ofdo. AREOPAGUS— The Hill of Mars, The famous Athenian Gpuncil, from areios and pagos, the martial hill. See Dionysius. ARIARATHES VI-Klngof Cappadocia. Pbilopator, from his piety and aflfiction to bis father, began to reign E.G. 166. ARION— The Favourite of the Muses ; when cast into the sea a u B«lt»kin «Mried him ob his back to ths IiU of T«Mdoi. ▲ UtU* bofon he wu pui into the w*tw be nttrMted • Boinber bur Us BMuric^ of which they toe Tery fond. ARISTABUS— Son of Apollo ; Nomus, and AgreoSi from his fond- ness of boating. ABISTIDBS, of Athens— The Jost, JMm Lt JutUj so called ftom discharging the offices of state with credit, died very poor B.O. 497. ABISTODEMnS«>The Coward. Lt Poitronf hence the English word poltron. He was called the coward, because, as the story goes, he would not, like Burytus, return, when he heard thftt the battle of Thermopylse had begun. He afterwards nobly re- trieved his character and fell fighting for bis country. ARISTOMENES— General of Messenia. The Just, JutttUf Le Juste, from his equity, to which he joined true talour, sagacity^ ai^d perseyerance of a generaL He oiten entered Sparta in di»> gnise, but having been taken prisoner by the Lacedemonians, ai^d tiyiqg to escape, he was unfortunately slain. His body being opened his heart was found all covered with hair. ARISTOTLE— The Tutor of Alexander ; The Most Subtle of all Philosophers ; The Founder of the Peripatetic Sect ; The Oreat Master of the Great Alexander. Peripatetic sect, from p«ri- petftikos, because Aristotle taught in the Lyceum of Athens.— See Lyceum. ARMBN(AN belief of the Ark still being on Mount Ararat- See Origin of do. ARMENIAN Translation of the Sacred Scriptures. The Queen of Versions, from the correctness of the translation. ARMENIUS or HERMAN— The National Hero of Germany. called also the Deliverer of Germany— assassinated A.D. 21, in his 37th year. ARNOLD of WINEELREID— The Codrus of Switzerland ; of Battle Martyrs Chief. According to the Swiss histories, Arnold of Winkelreid, " of battle-martyrs chief," made a way into the ranks of the mail-clad warriors of Austria, by clasping a num- ber of their serried spears in his arms, and bearing down the spearmen. His last words were " Make way for liberty." ARRAS- See Origin of do. ARNOLD, Duke of Bavaria. The Bad. Malu$. Le Mauvaie. ARSaCES— King of Persia. Kiog of Kings. Rex Regvm] a powerful Monarch of Persia. ^ 20 ABTAXBBXBS I. B.0. 466— King of Persia. Maeiochir «nd Lon- ginutnos ; becanse one hand was longer than the other, and standing upright he conld touch his knee. The same was said ofBobRoj. ARTAXERXES II. B.C. 404— King of Persia. Mnemon. The Rememberer, from his wonderful memory. He died at the great age of 94, haying reigned 62 years. ARTAXERXES III. B.O. 369— King of Persia. Ochus or the II- legithnate. Ochus or Nothns, signifies Bastard ; poisoned by his officer Bagoas. ARTEMDORUS— of Ephesus ; Daldian, from taking Daldus, a town of Lydia. ASIA— Minor, or the Less, in contra-distinction to the whole continent. A8SA— The Last King of Bengal. ASSASSIN'S— A famous order among the Mahometans, A.D. 1090 ; hence oar word cusassin or murderer ; Their king was styled the Ancient of the Mountain ; and The Old Man of the Mountain. Some affirm that the etymology of this word is from hoichiichimf an intoxicating preparation of henbane and hemp, which, when smoked or otherwise inhaled, excites a vio- lent delirium or a pleasant trance. ASSER or ASSERIUS MENEYENSIS— In the reign of Alfred the Great ; The Learned Welshman. He lived in the 9th cen- tury, and was Monk of St. David's. He wrote the Life of Alfre d . ATALANTA— The Nonacria Herois. The Arcadian Maid, fa- mous in the Oalydonian Hunt. ATHANASIUS— The Ohampion of Orthodoxy, born at Alexan- dria, and afterwards became Bishop of the city at the early age of 28 years. ATHENS -Greece, Queen of the Sea. Capital of Attica. The Grecian Centre of Learning. The Home of Philosophy, now called Setines. ATHOLES— Son of Menes, B.O. 2122— The Author of Hierogly- phics. ATTALUSIL— ElngofPergamos; Philadelphus, from his fra- ternal affection to his brothers. He was poisoned by his ne- phew B.C. 138. ATTALUS III.— Ring of Pergamos ; Philopater by antiphrasis, because of his wanton cruelty to his relations. It was this tl Uaf who l«ft in bis will the words P. R. sMonMi lunu Me^ wbidi ths RoauiBS latorpreled 0to t&enMelTOt, And took pot- MSslon of th« khigdoiB, B.C. 139. ATTORNRT-Sm Origin of do. ATTILA, A.D. 433— The Sooargt of God; Th« Ttoror of the World ; He bouted that gnuss never grew where his horse had trod.— Bee the Threes, No 231. AVODST— Formerly called Sextilis or the 6th month from March, which was accounted the 1st month, styled Angnst in honour of Atigastas. AUGUSTA— The name by which a Roman Emperor's wiAi was styled ; after her death she was called Dira. This was the name given to 10 cities of the empire in honour of Osesar Au- gustus. Saragossa, Spain, involves both names, being a con- traction of GsBsar Augustus. Herod, out of compliment to the Same princci called Samaria, Sebaste, which is the Greek for jingust or Majestic. AUOUSTINA ZARAGOZA— The Maid of Saragossa, from helping the Spaniards in their heroic defense of that town. AUGUSTINE, St.— The Apostle of England ; First Bishop of Oan- terbury. The greatest, most illustrious, and wisest Doctor of his time. AUGUSTUS STANISLAU&-Tbe Last King of Poland. See Stanislaus. AUSTRALIA— Felix or the Happy, from its fertility. AY A— once called The Golden Oity, vfhen the Burmese Empe- ror lived there. AYALANGHBS, or LAND SLIPS— The dislodgments of mountain masses, which fall in a heap of ruins into the subja- cent valleys, or a simple slide to a lower level without entire derangement, are not uncommon with certain formations of a loose and solvent texture. Though the work of a few moments as to the actual catastrophe, the predisposing process for the event extends through a series of ages. It is generally due to the solvent power of water percolating by rents and fissures to », stratum of soft sandstone, limestone, or conglo- merate, the bas'^s of other strata, and gradually carrying away its material. In 1248, a part of Mount Grenier, in Savoy, fell, burying five parishes, covering an extent of nine square leagues with its • «. V 22 rains. In 1806, the Vale of Ooldau, in the Oanton of Zag, with 97 hoasea and 484 persons, was overwhelmed by the fall of the Bossberg, (Mount Roffii.) In 1826, after yiolent rain, fol* lowing a dry season, an extensive land slip occurred in the White Mountains of New Hampshire. AVILA, JOHN— A.D., 1560; The Apostle of Andalusia (Spain). AVITUS— Roman Emperor ; Heliogabalus, The Glutton, He was caUed Heliogabalus from bringing the God Elagabal from Syria to Rome and ordering it to be worshipped. During his short reign of four years, he married and divorced six wives. Although his dress was always of the richest purple, embroidered with gold and precious stones, he never wore the same habit twice. . Many of his follies assumed the appearance of childish weak- ness. At one time he ordered the collection of 10,000 pounds of spiders, to be a testimony to the greatness of the city. His guests were inrited in the same spirit of absurdity. Thus, he made a feast for eight old men, eight blind men, eight deaf men, eight black men, eight lame with the gout, and eiglit so fat that they could scarcely sit at the table. A spirit of cruelty always mingled with his childishness. Sometimes he would nearly suffocate his guests in rooms filled with roses, or would terrify them by letting loose among them wild beasts, which had been previously deprived of their teeth and claws. The whhnsical character ofHAiogabalus was displayed in the preparations that he had made for hip death. Fearing that he might be driven to extremities, he built a lofty tower, with steps of gold and pearl, from which he might throw himself down. He prepared cords of purple and gold to strangle himself with ■ he provided swords and daggers of gold ; and kept poison in boxes of emerald, in order that he might choose the manner of his death. The correct reading is Eliogabalus. He is also ntyled The Sardanapalus of Rome, from his crimes and debaucheries. AZON— of Bologne, A.D. 1200 ; The Mother of R'^ht ond the Source of Laws. AZPILOUETA or AZRIOUBTA MARTIN-of ^ >ul.'U«^ LD. 1680 ; Navarre, being of the family of that name. % IS Zag, with he faU of rain, fol- Bd in the k (Spain). Q, He was rom Syria i divorced )St purple, ever wore lish weak- 00 pounds city. His Thus, he sight deaf 1 eigiitso of cruelty he would or would sts, which i. yed in the g that he with steps Sown. He with; he )oison in lanuer of Iso fityled lucheries. ond the B Ufl.?.- ..0. '1^ BAB-BL-MANDEB, STRAITS of— The Floodgate of Tean,from the nnmerons shipwrecks which take place there. BABYLON— Asia, The Great ; T .o Mother of Harlots ; The Abomination of the Whole Earth, famoo ^nr its walls, one of the 7 wonders of the world, bee Wonders of the world at Seyens. No. 32. BAOON or BACONTHORPE, A.D. 1340— Le Docteur Resoln. The Resolute Doctor ; an English Monk. BACON, SIR FRANCIS, A.D. 1617— called by Queen Elizabeth, T\ Toiixg Lord Keeper, alluding to the office held by his ftfuL/ ; l< a poet of that age, called " The wisest, brightest, m«ttJiest of mankind," from being accused of bribery when licdCluuicellor; The Miner and Sapper of Philosophy ; The Pioneer of Nature; The Priest of Nature's Mysteries. The anagram from his name and title is : Sir Francis Bacon, Lord koeper ; Is bom and elect for a rich speaker. BACON, ROGER, A.D. 128S— The Admirable Doctor. He dis- eovered the error in the Calendar which was adopted by Gregory, also the Magic Lantern. He collected his writings into one Tolume, called Oput Majw^ or the Greater Workf and sent th«m to Pope Clement IV. BADITTS, A.D. 1630 — Assensins, on account of coming from Asche, near Brussels, Belgium. BAFFIN'S BAY and HUDSON'S BAY— The Arctic Mediter- ranean. BAGDAD— Asia, The Tower of Saints ; The Mah6mmedan Athens ; Medinat-as-salem. The Town of peace and prosperity ; Bagdad means Bag, the garden, Dad, of Dad. BAHRUM— Guibin or Dry Wood, from his unrelenting, unyielding disposition. BAJAZET or BAYEZID -Emperor of the Turks, A.D. 1380 ; f^ L'Eclair ; Hderim ; The Thunderer ; Eaisar of Roum, CsBsar of tijie Romans. He was taken prisoner by the celebrated Timur or Tamerlane, on the plains of Angora, and kept for years confined in a cage, with iron bars, till at la3t,',he, in despair, dashed out his brains against the sides of his prison. Eaisar was a title adopted by some of the eastern Monarchs, and by them signified King or Khan. u BALB17S— a Roman OodbuI ; so called from his defecUre artiou- latton, balbu$, $tammering. BALDWIN— A.D. 1187; celebrated Archbishop ofOatttertety; Deyonius, from coming from Deyonshir*. He went with Richard I. to Palestine, and there died. BALKH— Persia, Ancient Bactra; regarded by the Asiatioi as " The oldest city in the world, and has been styled by the Per- sians Avfi-ul-heludy " The Mother of Cities." It was conquered by Alexander the Great, and about 250 B.C. became the capital of the Greek kingdom of Bactria. Balkh was also the birth- place of Zoroaster, and the seat of the patriarch of the M agiail hierarchy. The ancient town is now a heap of rains. BAIiTHAZARINI— celebrated Italian mnsician ; Beaujoyenx. BALTIMORE, U. S. The Monumental City, from its many monu- ments, &o., in and around the city. BANNOCKBURN, Battle of— The Scottish Marathon. It w«i fought June 25th, 1314. BARB AZ AN— General of Chas. VII. of France ; L$ chivalUr tatu reproche. The Chevalier without reproach. BARCELONA— Spain ; The City of Nuts, famous for exportlBg Spanish filberts. BABDS, or CHRONICLERS— The ancient Miruireh of Britoin ; The Scalds of ScandiDHvia ; The Troubadours of France, The OUf-men or Harpers of the Ancient Saxons. See Minstrels. BAREBONB— of OromweU's time; Praise God Barebone. This Barebone had two brothers, viz., Christ-came-into-the-worid'to- save Barebone, and If-Christ-had'not-died — thou-hadnt-besn- damned Barebotre ; to the latter, the royalist historians omitted the former part of the name and called him only " Damned Barebone." The above is the curious style of naming individuals during the civil wars of England imon— An English Physician, he was phy- sician to James T. and Charles f. and at his death left immense wealth, which gained him the name of Sir Simon the rich, bir E^imon Dives. BASSIANUS — son of Soverus, Roman Emperor; quite opposite in disposition to his brother Geta : wns nicknamed Caracalla, from wearing whilst commanding hia father's legions in Upper Germauy, a Germ in toga, the common dresn of the peasants and private soldiers ; called aUo, The .''^avage Beast of Ausonia,; Geticus from conquering the Gctte or Goths: Par/ Air us, from conquering the Purthians, and JHemannicus, from gaining some advantage over the Alemanni. He slew his brother Geta in the arms of hid mother. His tomb is slUl shown at Rome, a beau- tiful mausoleum, BATaVCa— Isle of Jura, Queen of the East; Queen of the East- ern Cycladcs, now, an unimportant town. BATTU', a Lacedemonian, The Happy; Felix, VHeureux from bis di.4pos{tion, kc. Ho succeeded his father on the throne of Gyrene B.C. 630. BAUBKE— Fee Origin of do. BAYARD — Le Ch' vah'er h ns peur ct iana reprockt. The Cheva- lier of t>»e French Nation. The Chevtiiier Bayurd, y/na txFtench warrior, born in Dauphin^ ; died, 1524. Pistinguishrd equally by his active humanity, and his heroic bravery : after many tig'inl proofs nfcournge and conduct, he full in Italy, in an action with the Imperiiilists. BAYONNR — France ; gives its name to b<»yonet, because first made there by an inK<*niou4 Prencliman. See Origin of Bayonet. BAYROUT or BEYROU T— Asia, called hj JugUniun, The Hurss of the Law. u Oorrn-SHOPB ih Bivbout.— They have a lawn outside where small stools like a cubic foot are placed for the accommodation of the customer ; a raised fire-place is in the corner, whereupon the coffee-pot is heard simmering, whilst immcdiatelj above it are two shelves where the nargeeles are placed. The customer here enjoys the luxury of a smoke and a cup of coffee for the trifling sum of ten paras, about two farthings. Some of the large coffee-shops have the appendage of a story-teller, who comes of an erfening, and either entertains the audience witli a story from the Arabian Night, or relates to them some gallant deed of some deceasefl warrior. These stories are well received. In relating tlie story tiie speaker does not stand on a platform, as in the west. The customers are divided to two sides, and an open space is left between them. In this space he walks to and fro. He begins his story by clapping his hands, which at E— The Abjssiniaa Traveller } discovered ike Mooroea of the Nile, 14th November, 1770. BRUNO Duke of Lorraine, A.D. 960— The Grand, from hit works. BRU rUS— The Trojan, from his birth place. BUDA in Austria— Called Ofen,orthe Oven, from its hot springy It is also called the Key of Christendom, situated on the Danube: BUFFALO, U.S.— Chief Emporium of Lake Erie. BULL— gee Origin of do. BULLA— A trinket of gold or silver, in the form of a heaft Or ball, and hollow witliin, wotd. at the breasts of ch Idrem of i^nis in Ancient Rome till tbej were 17 years of age, andailtef^^ wards hung up as an offering to the household gods. BUMPER— See Origin of do. BURGH -Sec Origin of do. BURLEIGH, Simon— Tutor of RiehaFd II. ; The Pbilosopyii^ Doctor, from his learning. BURN-*, Robert— The Ayrshire Bard ; The People's Poet ; fh§ Lad of Kyle. He died A.D. 1796. His last words WBS4, " DonY let the awkward equad fire over my grave." He tWH then a member of some enrolled company. BURREL, Sir C. M., Bart, of Shoreham, 1858. The Father Of the House of Con? '~'''ns a aceount of beiuig theoMesitlleiliJ^ir'^ Parliament. BUTLER, Captain- The Hero of StMstria, fell Sllistria against the Russians, A.D. IJSS. BY HOOK and by OROOK-See Origin of dso. BYRON'S If AZEPPA-^e Origin of 40. ,f1' OABAL-^A word derived from the Initial letters of the itiitilitir» of Charles IL, • very anpopular Government ; viz., Clifford^ Ashly, Buckingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale, or aCGordittg' to Dr. JohhaoQ from the French Word Cabale (traditiOft) l-\-' f.f'".t.J J bvU?^.: # OABUL—AfrethanisUn, The Keyof HindMtMi, bo calldd inMttifc- ttUB^f History of IttdU ; Agra baa also this name. ACHAT, Michel— Le Geant, from being the fint Goide trfio passed the Ool-da-Oeant —Alps. GoI-du-(}eant, a celebrated Alpine pass. OAODS— A famous robber slain bj Hercules ; The Wicked, kako$, wicked^ from his cruelties. OADMOS'-The founder of Thebes, Greece ; The citiadel was called Oadmea from the founder. CADMUS->an historian of Miletus; The Ancient, from his a&- Hqnity. He was the first Grecian who wrote history iu prose. DiBGILIUS STATIUS— a comic Poet of Rome ; styled by Cicero, Jfo/tw Latinatati$ tmctor. Died at Rome, B.O. 168. O'^^O— a Roman Oonsul ; so surnamed from some of his aiii- oestoni baring been cultivators of onions, cape, cm onion. 0.£iSAR— The name of a very great family of Rome, so called, because the first of the race was born with a thick head of hair, ctetarieMf hair, or because one of the family kept an elephant at Rome, the Punic Word for that animal being cetaar ; or because one had been cut from his mother's side, hence the Gaesarian birth. 0:S3AR, GAIUS JULIUS— If orus Homo; tmperator, Ifasrister Worum, The Renowned Conqueror of GaUl and Britain. It was Ourio, Who, in a full Senate, styled Gsesar " Omnium mulierum tirf tt otnniutn virorum mulier/' slain in the Senate house by Bratuti and a band of conspirators. His last words were " Et, <«, Sfute" And thou, oh, Brutus ; signifying that he was astonishcid that his most beloved friend headed the band against his life. MJEBAR OCTAVIANUS— Augustus, Venerable, Tmperator; called Putr^ The Boy, by his enemies ; reigned nearly 40 years ; Our Saviour was born in his reign. He was called Octavianus from being the eighth son ; his favorite title however, was, Princeps Senatus. Chief of the Senate. dJBSARS, The 12— The first twelve Emperors of Rome are called by this name. OJBSO— a Roman Oonsul ; so called because he had grey eyes c«8tus, grey. OAFPREs or KAPPIR3, The— whose territory commences at the eastern boundary of that of the Cape Colony, extends for a consi- derable space northward alo;ig the Indian Ocean, are a quite g3 ''} •. { ■»■>' >»' -• .'V, '«Av ' A'l^.V ^i^ti ■■, kt^k<.'.i.»:t<&«i v\ 34 . diSiBrent raee from the Hottentots : tbej are tall, handsome, athlftic, and extremely conrageous. They are entirely pastoral, tending their flocks with great care and skill ; and they excel in basket-making. Some of the tribes are very numeroos, as well as warlike, particularly the Zoolas, among whom an at- tempt was made to form a colony, and of late years a number of Boors have migrated thither from Cape Territory. They hare bnilt a town called Pieiermauritzburg, on Port Natal ; but the attempt to become independent of Britain has proved unsue^ cessful. CAIRO— Egypt, The City of Victory ; Dar»ghter of the Fatimitel j The Bride of Saladin ; The Tyre of Saracen commerce ; City of 1001 lights. El Kahirah, The Victorious. A recent traveller thus speaks of Grand Cairo. — " Viewed from any of the neighbouring eminences, she is still Qrand Cairo, but the narrowness of the streets, a perfect labyrinth of alleys, and the general air of decay, forbid one's application of the epithet to the interior o*' the city. Saladin sleeps at Damascus, and his house survived: him but a few brief generations ; a race of slaves succeeded' them, Circassian slaves, raised successively from bondage to ther throne of this " basest of kingdoms," for two hundred and thirty years previous to 1617| when Selim, the Qrand Turk, conquerei it. Their cemetery is one of the most interesting sights At Cairo. — Crossing a mile or so of the desert, yc i come in sighl of a city of tombs and mosques, — the most splendid domea, pillars of the most exquisite Saracenic architecture, and minaretSi the lightest and airiest imaginable, rising from the desert, like an oriental Venice, to greet you ; I never saw anything more lovely than this City of the Dead — the evening sun shining brightly and cheerfully down its silent avenues. On a neare? approach you find with sorrow that they are already crumbling with decay ; the Muezzin has long ceased his summons to prayet, and a few miserable Arabs are the only human tenants of thel;)? lofty courts and chambers". OAIUS — A very frequent pracnomen among the lomans, Cai^S to men and Oaia to women. So common was it, that itbecami© A custom for the bride saying as soon as she was brought int® her husband's house " Ubi tu Caius, ego Caia," i. e. " Whete you are Master, I will be Mistress." v\ CAIUS— Caligula, so called from wearing the €al%a, a roilH»i?f ..t...,., .,■,;,,.. v..!K.?UjB'i'U.J:''y'^l'; m coTeriog for the leg ; The Propitious SUr ; The Ohlld auu Narsling of the Roman People, which titles he lost, when he be- mme Bmperor. He plunged into the lowest depths of debauchery and dissi- ipation. He spent whole days and nights in the theatres, wit- nessing the fights of gladiators and wild beasts. He is e?en ■tid to have fed people in the theatres, that their departure to Iheir meals might not interrupt the scenes. His prodigalities were unbounded. Besides making use of the ordinary revenues of the empire, he squandered within one year a Baling of twenty two jnillions sterling, left in the treasury by Si^berius. The luxuries of his tables were of immense ralae ; it wiis even said that rare jewels were dissolved in his sauces. In the bath, the most precious oils and perfumes were lavished with the utmost profusion. gome idea of his domestic extravagance may be had, from the waf in which he treated his favorite horse, Incitatus. He built kka a stable of marble, with a manger of ivory ; and every night before he was to appear in the race, placed sentinels about him, test Ms slumbers should be broken. He often swore by " the safely of his horse," and it is eycn said that he intended to appoint him to the consulship, had not his death presented. It would have been well, however, had such follies alone occu- pied him^ but his cruelties surpassed even his folly and extra- vBjgance. He fed his wild 'yeasts with the bodies of the wretches he condemned, and even devoted to the same purpose many old and inirm men, saying it was well to free the state from such vntteiess citizens. He took delight in killing men with slow torfures, and was always present at the exeeutiong. On one occasion, being incensed with the citizens, he wished that all tte Moman people had but one neck, that he might dispatch t%em at a blow. He led his army to the sea shore in Gaul, and drawing up his men in battle array^ he couim^nde^ the trumpets t® sound, and a signal to be given, as Tor an en,Kagement ; when the soldiers, being previously iiistnici-' 'I, bogan to gather the thells from the shore into ikm k' . ■ ^>. Tton calling them together, he eongratulated them urn L' "f (uuecessi and distri" bating money among thorn, disnaks: 1 ■.'.■lii with orders to bo «a.i.l..i T .i)*ii. iiiliilther kivviug m ■ ■/it ■M '.151 f m 1 i §Aim OASgiPS^Iionginna, 8© or ^<;^^^;^££f^iiyi-yj^^ ii^;:v^.<^,;-!^;--'"rfc^y'" $6 OALOUTTA— Hiniioitaa, The City of PaUoM ; TheRegml Oitj, oa aecoant of its magnificent baildingf. OALRNDAR-See Origin of do. OALIOtTT— India, hence the word C&Iieo, Mctinie fint mann- factured there. OALIP HAKBM— Midne Ages ; The Second Nero, from his ter- rible cruelties. '- OALTFOitNIA— Bl Dorado of the West. The Land of Qold, Western Opbir. A recent writer declares that all the gold got frbm California and Australia, £80,000,000 would go into an iron safe 9 feet square and 9 feet high, and all the gold in the world could be contained in a cellar 24 feet square and 16 feet high. ALL AO— Peru, Cuidadde Los Reyes ; The City of Kings. The Port or Entrance of Lima. OALVIV— ilapperille, The Pope of Geneva. He used always to sign his name from the Anagram of his Latin name CalrinuB viz. Alcuinus. CAMBODIA — or Oamboja, has a spacious river running through it, the banks of which are the only habitable parts of the coun- try, for, on account of its sultry air, pestiferous gnats, serpents, and other animals, breed in the woods. Cambodia is cele- brated for the Camboge or Gamboge gum. OAMBRAY — France, hence Cambric, because first manufactured there. OAHBL-The Son of the Desert, The Ship of the Desert, called so by the Greeks ; one of those 3 animals which though they .. ruminate, are not cloven footed. The three animals are, Ca- .;. mel, Hare, and Rabbit. CABCILLDS — Secundus Romulus, Pater Patria. Th<) Second Romnlus. The Father of his country. See Marius. OAMPANIA — Terra di Lavoro ; The Land of Labour, on account of its high state of cultivation. OAliPBBLL of LOOHOW— Black Duncan with the Cowl, on account of a black cap which he wore. dAMPBBLL, air Colin— Brave Sir Colin ; The Chivalrous old Knight. CANADA— See Origin of do. OANDIDATiJ-See Origin of do. OANO ALONZO, A.D. 1G25-The Michael Angelo of Spain, from the variety of his talents in painting, statuary and architecture. 37 OAMTARINI, Sitmm— A fkmoui pMBter A.D. 1440 ; Ia Ptamutf from Peaaro ia Ii»Iy. OAAUS or OANO— The fint person who erer sailed round tht world. He accompaaie I Mageliaa to the East Indief, ak^er whose death, be sailed to the Lies of Sunda, Sbod doubling the Gape of Good Hope, returaed to Spain, AD. 1522. OANUTE or KNUD U., A.D. 1014— The Groat; MagmUfLe Grand ; The Dane ; King of England, Denmark and Norway at one time. 0ANtTTRlII. of Denmark, A.D. 1036— Canute the Hardy, knoim in iSngland by the name of fiardicanute. CANUTE VI. Do., AD. 1182-The Pious; Pita; Lt PHux^ from his goodness. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE— Cape of Storms ; The Lion of (he Sea ; The Head of Africa ; The Spectre Cape ; The Cabo Tor- mentoso of Diaz. The Cape ot Good Hope was first doubled by Diaz, a Portuguese navigator ; but the weather was so tem- pestuous, that he called it Cabo Tormentoio (Stormy Cape.) On his return to Portugal, however. King John, who had sent out the expedition, finding that the coast turned to the £., changed the name to that of the C. of Good Hope, because he now hoped to be able to reach India by sea. An American exchange states that "a surprising discotery has jnst been made in Berlin. Dr. Perts of the Royal Library, has ferreted out the manuscript journal of two Genoese nari- gators, Theodosia Doria, and Ugolino Vivaldi, who succsedtd in suling round the Cape of Good Hope in 1290 — thikt is 20t years before Vasco de Gama." OAPUA, Ancient Italy, (Italia) — Altera Roma ; because it riTslIed Rome ; famous in the lifb of Hannibal, supposed to bare been founded by Capys, a companion of Anchisea. It was an an- cient and very opulent city. Here the soldiers of Hannibal after tbe battle of Capua were enervated by pleasures and In- dulgences. OARACALLA — See BaBsianus. CARDS, for whom invented— For Charles the Sixth, King of Prance, called the Well-beloved ; he was insane the greater part of his reign, and during his intervals of reason, cards were produced as an amusement for him. OARRIBBAN SEA aud Gulf of Mexico— Tbe Colombian Medi- terranean. 38 CABRERA, Rafael, of Guatamala— The Tiger of the Mountains, on account of bis inhuman crueltj. CARTHAGE, Africa— The Rival of Rome ; The Mistress of the Sea ; destroyed, B.C. 146 ; called by Queen Dido, Kertha Hadash, i. e. New City, hence Carthage ; it is also called The Mis- tress of Spain ; The Renowned Centre of Commerce. CASHMERE, India— Hence Oassimer, a kind oT cloth first made there. Cashmere is a large city, built on both sides of the Chelum, a large navigable river. The shawls manufactured in the province of Cashmere are well known in many parts of Asia, Africa and Europe. CASHMERE VALLEY— The Happy Valley ; The Garden in perpetual bloom (spring) : The Paradise of India. CASSIMIR I., of Poland, A.D. 1041— The Pacific ; Pacificus, Le Pacifique ; A peaceful Monarch. OASSIMIR ir., of Poland, A.D. 1177— The Just; /«»/«», L« Juste, from Lis impartiality. CASSIMIR III., of Poland, A.D. 1333— The Great, Magnus, Le Grandy from his actions. C ASSIUS— One of the murderers of Julius Cassar, called by Brutus when he heard of his death at Philippi, " The Last of the Ro- mans." Died, B.C. 42. CASrOR AND POLLUX— i>io«cMn or Sons of Jupiter ; their sisters were Helen and Clytemnestra ; all four born from the eggs of Loda. 0A8TRIOT, Geo.— Prince of Albania, 1404 ; Scandeberg j The Lord Alexander, as a mark of his defeat and disgrace ; called also the Albanian Hero ; He died, A.D. 1467. CATHERINE COMARO— Daughter of Bt. Mark, famous in the History of Venice ; Oatiierino comes from fcatharos, purus, pure. CATHOIRB MOR— Ireland, A.D. 122. The Great; Magnus, Le Orami, from hifl actions. CATO, M. Porcius— Ccnsorius or the Censor; Ho died, B.C. 169 aged 90 ; from his gravity called Duriis by Juvenal. The Elder. Among the deputies sent to Carthage, to obtain the in- formation necessary to decide a certain question, was the celebrated Cato, the censor. Whatever may have been his virtues, ho seems to have cherished an implacable hatred to the hereditary foe^ of his country, for after his return every speecli of his, on whatever subject, ended with the memorable len- tencf " Cttithago must bo destroyed." d$ CATO MARCUS— Utieenflis, from his death at Utica ; he oom> mitted suicide. Cicero stjied him Pater Patrm ; The Father of hia country, oo account of hid aid against Catiline and his band. CATULLUS, A Roman Poet— Doc/im ; The Learned, from his Poems. i •-. CAVERNS— Caverns are perforations open to the daylight at one extremity, with lateral entrances on the sides of the mountain. Sometimes these openings extend entirely through the moun- tain mass, forming natural shafts and tunnels so straight as to ailow the passage of the light through them. True caverns are not found in the older rocks, as granite, gneiss, and slate ; but vertical fissures of unknown depth are not uncommon. Qrand examples of cavern structure are found in volcanic masses, in the new red sandstone and mountain limestone systems. Among the most remarkable, are Surtshellcr in Iceland, Fin- gal's in the Island of Staffa, the Qrotto of Antiparos in the Greek Archipelago, Adelsberg in Trieste, Cacahuamilpa in Mexico, Wcyer's Cave in Virgiaia, and the Mammoth Cavo of Ken- tucky. Some caves are perfect summer ice-houses, wliile in the winter the temperature of the cave is mild, the ice melting. Some cavos, situated in volcanic regions, exhale hot sulphurous vapors, as the Grotto del Cano near Naples. From the mouth of some cavos, strong currents of air rush forth, sometimes hot, and sometimes exceedingly cold. An instance of this kind occurs in the Alleghany Mountains. The tempests that sometimes rush forth from the groat cave of Ouybe in Central Asia, are so violent as to carry off every thing on the road. These arc said to bo warm in winter, and so dangerous, that the caravans often stop fur n whole week, till the tempest has subsided. Some caverns contain the remainsof animals and birds in enormous (|uantities ; others afford a habitat for noc- turnal animals and birds, which issue fortli in almost count- loss numbers on the approach of evening twilight. Many lime- stone caverns are remarkablp for their calcareous formations, which assume a variety of wild, fantastic and l)cautirul shapes. These are caused by the percolation of water, containing car- bonate of lime, held in solution by carbonic ncid, which bo- coming disengaged, the litne Is deposited. The formationi dopcnding from the roof are called Htalactitos : those 'firmed 40 l/« de Roi,/rire de Roi, onde de Rot et pire de Roi, sans avoir iti lui-wine Roi ; See also John of Gaunt and Duke of Kent. CHARLES, Duke of Burgundy, A.D. 1440; The Hardy; J> Hardi ; Lp Guerrier et Le Timiraire. CHARLES, Duke otSavoy, A.D. 1482— The Warrior; Le Gutnici: CHARLBvS KMMANUEL, Duke of Snvoy, A.D. 1568— Tito Great; Mtignus, Le Gratid, so called from his deeds. CHARLES I., of England— Tho Martyr King.— see account of his execution in Hist, of England. Executed January 30 th, 1648. His last word was " Remember." CHARLES n., of England— Tho Merry Monarch -See Historj of Eng and, and England in Cyclopoidla. OUARLBS, Son of Pepin the Short— Martel, from the hammer nhich he carried at his saddle bow. CHARLES I., of Prance, A.D. 340- The Bald ; Le Chauvt; poi- soned by a Jewish Doctor named Ledeclai. CHARLES II, A.D. b6^-The Fat; Lt Gro$, Crastu* ; He wM reduced to beg his breai^ CHARLES III., A.D. 898— The Simple ; le Simple ; He fint uwd the wordi " In the year of our Lord ," Jnno Domini. ChariM obtained this degrading name fVom the little improTeueBt he \ \ 4» made of the victories he gained over the Duke of Lorraine. Rolla, the famous Norman chief, tooli. the city of Rouen in his reign ; See Origin of Bigot. CHARLES IV., A.D. 1322 -The Handsome; Le Bel; The Fair; The Last of the Capctine Line. CHARLES v., A.D. 1364— The Wise ; Le Sage et VEloqutnt, died from the effects of poison. His maxim was that " Kings were happy only in proportion as they had the power of doing good". CHARLES VI., A.D. U80— Tho Well-Beloved; Lc Bien-aimi ; He had an unfortunate imbecility of mind caused by a fright. See Cards. CHARLES VII., A.D. 1422— The Victorious ; Le Vidorieux, et Le Bitn tervi, CHARLES VHI., A.D. 1483— The Affable ; VJffable tt Le Cour- toii. Jffabilif. CHARLES II., of Navarre, A.D. 1349— The Bad ; Le Mauvais ; Malut, from his bad reign. CHARLES III., of Navarre, A.D, 1387— The Noble ; NohiliB ; Le Noble, from his goodness. CHARLES VIII., ©f Sweden, A.D. 1448— Canuteson, related to Canute. CHARLES Xll., of Sweden, A.D. 1697— The Modern Alexander, The Quixote ; The Military Madman ; The Madman of the North, slain at the siege of Froderickahall, Dec. 11,1718. Peter tho Great defeated him in the terrible battle of Pultowa, A.D. 1709. CHAUCER— Father of English Poetry ; The Morning Star of English Poetry. OHBOPS— The Builder of the Grand Pyramid of Cairo. See Sevens, No. :J2. CHEOPS and CEPHRENES— Tyrants of Egypt ; They built tho Pyramids and tho Sphinx. CHESHIRE, England — Cheshire is a county-palatine, and ha^ distinct privileges. It gives the title of Earl to tho Prince of Wales. This county is noted for cheese. Cornwall gives tho title of Duke to tho Prince. CHESTER, England— The City of the Legion ; from the 20th Roman Legion called the Valeria Victrix having been stationed there. CHICAGO, U. S.— Emporium of the West. A city riling Into great importance. i CHILDEBERT III., A.D. 696— King of France ; The Just ; Le Jutte Justus, from his impartiality. OHILDRIC or OIIILDERIO III., of France, A.D. 742— The Simple ; The Stupid ; Le SimpU ; Le Stupide ; Stnpidut, the last of the Mfirovinglan race. See Kings. CHILI— The Granary of South America, from the great quan- tities of grain there raised. CHILPERIC II , of France, A.D. 716— Daniel, so called from his reputed learning. CHILTBRN HUNDREDS— See Origin of do. CHINA — The Celestial Empire ; according to John Chinaman, The Earthly Paradise. Se« Short Sketch of China, and Water Population of China. CHIOS — The Rocky Isle ; The Snowy Islo from chion, snow, Some affirm that tho name comes from Obione ; There was no adultery committed in this Island for 700 years. The wine made here has in all nges been famous. CH0SR0B8 II.,— King of Persia, A.D. 631— The Great, Magnus, Le Grand. His magnificence equalled that of Xerxes ; 960 ele- phants, 20,000 camels and G,000 horses, were maintained for the transport of his baggage or the pleasures of the chase. He had 18,000 guards stationed in and round his palace ; 40,000 plated columns with 1000 golden globes supported the roof of his palace, and 100 vaults were filled with gold, silver and pre- cious stones. CHRIOHTON, Tames — Tho Admirable, on account of his very good qualities. CHRISTIAN 11., of Denmark, A.D. 1513— T^e Cruel ; Tho Nero of the North, because he massacred all tlio 8wcdis)i nobility, A.D. 1533. CHRISTIAN in , ofDenmark, A.D. LWl— Father of his people; Pater Po,.uU ; He established tlio Lutheran religion in Den- mar Iv. CT1RISTTANU8 FLOUENS— Tutor to Henry IV., of France ; Quintus from being tho 5tb son ; and Septimus from having been born on the 7th month from March, viz., September. CHRISTINA II., ofSweden— The Star of the North; AodebraUd Queen of Sweden. CHRISTMAS AND CHRISTMAS BOXES; See Origin of do. CHRISTMAS CAROLS; See Origin of do. 44 OHROyOLOGY'The 8oi«Boe of time, from kronoi and iogiM^ time and writing ; Oonnected with Geography and Hiatorj are the dlTiflions of time, or vrbat 19 called Chronology, la ta> rious ag'8 time has been divided into eras or epochs, perioda, centuries, cycles, indiclions, olympiads, years, months, weeks, day.s, hours, minutes and seconds. The Romans commenced thf ir account of time wiih the foundation of their city, ihe Christians with the birth of Christ, and the Mahoramedans with the flight of their prophet (the Hegira, to flee) to Medina. The Grecic Olympiad was a period of only 4 years, the Roman Indiciion was 15 years. A cycle of the sun is 28 years ; a cy«:le of the moon or golden numbir of the Calendar, is 19 years ; that includes. all the days on which the new and full moons happen, after which, they fall on the same days as before. The fpact of any year is the moon's age at its commencement, it increases 1 1 days every year, being the difference between the Bolar and lunar year. 1 he Dominical letters used in Calendars to indicate the Sundays, are the first seven of the alphabet, and ai'e all once used every 28 years, or cycle of the sun. The Bis- sextile, or lenp-year, occurs every fourth year and has 366 days, one of which is added to February. OHRO.N'OLOGY' of Cotton— Yarn first spun hy machinery in England 1830 — Arkwright obtained patent for a spinning- frame, 1761— Mule spinning invented 1779— Watt's steam en- gine, 1782 -Power looms invented by Dr. Cartwright, 1785 — Sea Island cotton first planted in the United States, and up- land cotton cultivated, 1789 — Slater, an Englishman, builds the first cotton factory in the Pawtucket, 1790 -Eli Whitney invents the cotton gin, 1793. The second cotton factory in the United States erected in New Hampshire, 1803 — Power loom first introduced in the United States at Waltham, 1815— First fhotory erected in Lowell, 1822— Highest duty on cotton manu- facturers, 1R29. OHRYSAOR— Son of Neptune ; The Hero with the GdM^ta Sword ; ehrusot and aor, golden, noord. OHRYSO.^TOM of Antlo< b, A.D. 400 ; The 2nd Demosthenes ; The Chief of all the Orators of that age ; The Golden Mouthed. 010 BRO— Pater Patrio; ; Pire de la Pa'rit ; Father of his country ; called by the people of Rome, wben he bad lared thctas from the conspiracy of Oatitlne, The .Second Founder of the Re^ I he paUie , Ht wm bIwo by order* of Antony ibe Trianvir, BAS. 4i. aiMCJxMNATI, U. 6.~Porkopoli8 ; Queen Id being w* ighed, the Gauls fraudulently atte.npted to kick the beam, and when tho Romans remonstrated, Breunui li'l^^fi^--^:^^^ fin,^-^ij"(^ .*■' ■Vy:fe:).1^^;!; K-^ t':' ^' •.■.:;■ /^ '.'■'■ j?;''^v''?^"5^'':^'"v'>^',f?;^-!^'/'' ""^^f 1^-^i '^^^ife '>;'^)'*>c^^>;* ^p-;^i';'y^^ MiuMti^glf ihre w Ms |\%ibr4 ki^to f be tt^le faphg, tbe O&if^ :pOEd0n of the Gomquei^d wtts U> suffer. WWe the^ !vt!.6j% i«bKlts lag ttbouit t'he WiieigMnig of the goM., the Romans were i'Dfoprnfifd! ^hat v0fitni'llua, tbeir old geneFal, was httBtenioig with a I'argt afoay to theiF relief. Fresentlj tha't coinmander made his ap^ ipeiaramee) and dei&'ftndmg t^be reftsotn ;of the u^roac, ordereid %U the gold should be sttri^ied bae^k to tbe cap itol, etapiif^, <<( not with gold but witb iron, shou'ld the lomanis puridhasre freBiom." A battle ensued, m whieb the @au*ls were MfesH^Si with great slaughter^ amd the Homan territoMels wefiSf^t eleared of the inyad^rs @0N OEADOIAD'BAS, Irel^nd^ &.B. W^'-^Bem ©f 1«0 bfi^^tlresg.. — ^See Hist, of Ireland. «©©NtlNlNQ JUmOl'S^^M ©rigin of do. #ON#RE3S^of Nobles and Thanes in the reigu of WllS^ni ||f Oonqiueror ; Wittenagcmot or Meeting of WiiB mien. CONNEiOTICUT-^Puritan OonneGticut ; The Land of Steadf Habits ; The Charter Oak State ; from baving had its eharter hid under a celebrated oak in that state; #ONST ABLE (The Edinburgh PiiMishfir)M'-f'h:e Capoten w^lslm Eealms of Print.— See Grigg . ONSTAXTINE V., do^-'Oopronigmus, because he deikd Ms baptismal font ; from koproa, dung, and nizo, I wash, CONSTANTINB VII., do— Porphyrogenitus, because born in a f urple or porphyry chamber, Porpberus ;— an apartment Ijined with porphyry wfts in the palace at Oonstantinople for the Impress when confined. — See Alexins. COiSSrANTINE X., do— Monomachus; The Single Gombatant, from singly fighting some duel. OONSTANriNB XL, do— Ducas, on account of forgetting the duties of an Emperor and warrior and becoming a judge. OONSTANTINOPLE— Nova Roma ; Ottoman Porte ; The City of Minarets ; Stamboul ; Ohrusoceras or the Qolden Horn ; Sublime Porte ; The Ancient Byzantium ; Myklagurd, the i liN'-'V." ' . '■^ ^■'''K,^t'''''''t'--.i : '■ r ?^vl^^^^^v'^'t>^'H>^'^^^-^-'':':'^ '■"'■''■ ■■■'■ ifKilditai'V'lUn for €!onstaTitin6plie ; the RustittoB Cttll itZare^ gorod ; tho iBolgftrians Zaregirad, i. e. Rojai City (Czar) ; This ©iity was fiist ealied Bjzantiiim, aixd after the Roman Em^ p6mv '^:oasta'M-i'ne Femoved the «e«t of government to it, be et^lled i't %oya. itom% which was changed to its present name after his death. It is said t;hat ths ISmperor was guided in this #oi®e by a sufcrnatural pow%;r. He had at first iiiednpon CJihal'cedon as tho site of the new city, but while he was laying ou't t%e ^ound plan, an eagle eaught uf the line, and flew with il to Byjsan>ti'um, o)n th« opposite side of the Bosiphorus. The Mng of iits boundaries, was attended with great pomp and eei^emouy. The Emf eror walked at the head of a splendid pro- eessloii:, and himserf direeted the line which was to mark its ex^ temt. At length his attendants, astonished at its growing cir- mimtf6riin.ee, ventured to observe, that he had already exceeded the most ample measure of a large city. " I shall continue to advance," replied Gonstantine, " till Hi, the invisible guide, who marches before me, thinks proper to stop." This city is calleid the Sublime Porte, from the principal gate at the en- tfance of the seraglio, a noble structuFe of marble, built by Ma- ih:0m)m:ed II., as recorded by an inscription thereon, in gold and ezure, and is guarded by 50 mutes, who converse by signs. This fate is called by way of eminence the Porte from porto, n gate, whence the name of the whole city. IplO^STANTIUS, Roman Emiperor'«*Chlorus, on atconnit of the ipaleness of his complexion. €ONRAD II., of Saxony— The Saliquo.—Stoe Salique. CONRAD or OONRADIN, King of Sicily, A. D. ia60*-The Young ; Le Jeune, Juvenis. COOPER, F— The Scott of America, a celebrated novelist. CORDAY (Charlotte)— The Heroine of the Reign of Terror ; She stabbed Marat to the heart. CORDELIERS— Friars of the order of St. Francis. They are clothed in coarse grey cloth, with a small cloak or coat of the same material, having a girdle of cord or rope, tied with three knots, and hence the name corda, a rope, which was flrst given to them by St. Louis of Prance, about A.D. 1227. CORDWAINER— See Origin of do. CORFU, Greece— Key of the Adriatic. The seven Ionian Islands, Corfu, Cerigo, Zante, Ocphalonia, Santa Maura, Ithaca and 1 I j|g|p^&^:^it??^jf^^ I. ^ #i|ijii!l pre pibtMl' uintl«r the ImiaijBibitili prdMctipll of Cffifit $lir;itAin> ^^^j '^rai a ainflto, tceb, iind indepisjideai iiUtt^ irlili till tbd befiefitB of a constJitutional Qbn^rteF ; the articliM dl Whi<$h are Mt'tled by a legUlaii^o aiaeinbly duly CQUTeiitfdi. #li!B;«xecutiV'e gotemment is Tested ia her BrltanniG Majievl^, who is represen^tied by a Lord High Commissioner. iDjDRINf H, Greece— Bi maris ; Eje of Greece, aPGOrding to tJi)(»«0 j Utl'L'rtr:S--->^F0Bfi!;si8^. %$$ir«ist'he toOJk M^mc^e'i te iP'ontus, Asia Minor. 0OWPER, Wm.-^The Bard of f ruth #Qid FeeliiQig,, the Engltifh Atistiippus ; The Ev^angelical Poet. Tke Author of the " s^ofa and Task ; ' When Lady Austin reqiuested him to try Ms f owers m iblank verse he enqiuired of her upotn irha't subjeet, <" @/f, she tald, you ean write upon any ; let it be fM» " $ofa.^' All the world knows the result. ;C!;RASSU3 M. LiGINI[JS---The Hieh, lives ; slain lu Parthia. One of the three men who composed the firsit Triumvirate, viz., Caesar, CFassusand Pompey,all three eame to an untimely end. Caesar was stabbed, Grassus slain in battle^ and Pompey deea* pitatod on the Egyptian shore. ORBTB, !:Iaad of-Dictaea arva from Dictfe., a mountain in Jt^ gives name to cresses, first grown there. CRBVAS TA— a small river in Greece falling into the Gulf of Yeniee. Lucan calls it Mollior Apsus (this is its ancient name) to denote that it was a gently flowing stream. CRITIAS— The Httndsome Critias, for his good looks. OKOilSDS-The Richest Man of his Age; The Last King of Lydia. See 3rd Book of Lessons for iuformntion, Lesson 30th. CROMARTY, Scotland— Por/u« Salutifer vel Salulis. The Har- bour of Safety, so called from its good situation. CROMWELL, OUver^Ihe ProUotor. Ihe Lord Protector ; Lt ^'^^ '••T ■m !in= •*.^-^"l'f?!t^'>^V*^' ■'SSftf i5i«!ji^(S;:i:^<^^>'^^'i^'f^'^^ «r'>-'^\'Si'. 1 ■A% 'ProtecUur j Wefemor. We ia tflso GUfited by his piftntf after tho tAtile of K?^: ' *'? -■^y?^?^^% ■' ' ' ■■■'"■ i^.'^A '^ .:' .]$ ^ ■ '; ''■ '% , ■ '.-k: ' - ■•» ■■vM ■-¥ z^ m 5? I ■'Ui "5l i m m 50 D ■■I 1 ■ ^ t Is DA60BERT— King of France, A.P. 670; Tbt Toung, Ia Jeun«j Juvenit. DAGUERREOTYPE— The process of fixing images from a lens upon a metal plate *, so called from the discoverer, an ingenious Frenchman named Dagaerre ; the right name of the process is heliography ; from helios, the tun, and grapho, I write. DAISY, Origin of— A flower which closes erery night, and at the approach of rain, bat which opens its golden eye to the rising sun, when he appears in the Orient and hence the name that has been given to it is Day's eye or Daisy. It will not grow but with the greatest care in the New World. DAMASOnS— The Eye of the East. The.Oldest City in the World ; Gives name to Damson a kind of plum ; Damask a kind of cloth, and Damascene sword blades of the famous steel made there ; also Damask or Musk Rose. DAMASTES— of Asia Minor, Procustes, The Stretcher, from his having 2 beds which he used to the death of all his guests, one was a long bed, the other a short one, and when a guest came to him a short man, he stretched him out till he filled the long bed, and vice versa. DAMASK ROSE — The celebrated Swan of Teos, Anacreon, styles this flower "The Sweetest Daughter of the Spring." DAMIETTA— on the Nile ; from this town a kind of cloth called dimity first came. • DANEGELT— See Origin of do. DANTE, John— 15th Century ; Le Nouveau Dadale, or The New Dffidalus. Se received this peculiar name from the circumstance of his having made a pair of wings, with which he flew over Lake Trasimenus in Italy. DARIUS I.— of Persia ; Hystaspes, from his father's name Hys- taspes. He received the throne by the neighing of his horse. See Zopyrus. DARIUS II.— of Persia; Ochus and Nothus, on account of his illegitimacy, son of Artaxerxes. DARIUS III. — of Persia ; Codomanus,|for bis Yaloor, vanquished by Alexander atArbela, and slain oy Bessus of Bactria. See Punishments. DARNLEY, Lord— Husband of Mary, Queen of Scots ; The Long f 51 HyB- horse. of his Long Man, from his height. He was murdered in Bdinburgb through the iostromeotality of Bothwell, the Queen's favourite', Manner of death, unknown. DAUPHIN— See Origin of do. DAVID— The Royal Prophet, The Psalmist of Ijrael ; The Man after Ood'a own heart. The Yanqnlsher of Goliath. Reigned 40 years ; one of the 3 Kings of Israel (as a whole nation) ; These were Saul, David and Solomon, and each reigned 40 years. DEFENESTRATION— See Hubs. DELHI— Hindostan, City of Mosques; The City of the Great Mogul, often taken and plundered. DELPHI— Greece, Umbilicus orbis terrarum ; Centre of Greece ; The Centre or Navel of the Whole World, famous for its oracle, sacred to Apollo, silent from the Christian Era. DEMETRIUS— Son of Antigonus, and Stratonice ; Poliorcetes. The Vanquisher or Destroyer of Cities, so called from using mili- tary engines with great effect. He was of so manly a port that no painter could truly represent him. DEMETRIUS I.— Son of Seleucus Philopater, B.C. 162 ; Soter or The Deliverer, from Soter, a Saviour, so called because he deli- ^ vered Syria from the usurpation of his uncle and cousin. DEMETRIUS II.- of Syria, B.C. 146; Nicanor or Nicator; The Conqueror, from nike, victory or conquest. DEMETRIUS III.— of Syria, B.C. 93 ; Eucerus, The Opportune or Seasonable, from eukairosj scr called from seizing Damascus in a favourable moment and obtaining a victory over his brother. DEMOSTHENES— Thf' Friend and Flatterer of the People ; The Prince of Orators. The Athenian Orator. He was famous for his orations against Philip called Philippics. He determined to study eloquence, though his lungs were weak, his pronun- ciation inarticulate and bis gestures awkward. But these impe- diments he conquered by perseverance, by declaiming as he walked up the side of steep hills, also on the sea-shore, when the weather was rough, and by putting pebbles in his mouth. To acquire a good gesture, he used to practice ^fore a mirror and to correct a bad habit of shrugging up one of his shoulders, he placed a sharp pointed sword just over it in the place where he stood. DBRCYLLIDAS— A general of Sparta, B.C. 399 ; from his size, resources, and cuiming, was called Sisyphus. He took 9 cities D 2 ■i if, in 9 days, ft thing unknown before, and built a wall across the Cbersonesus, to be protected from tbe inroads of the Thracians. DESERT OF PARAN— The Great and Terrible Wilderness. Ki, DIAMOND^That bronght from India, A.D. 1850 ; Koh-i-noor, The MouutaiD of Light. It was originally 800 carats weight, but reduced to 2T9. Its value is said to be £2,000,000 about $10,000,000. See Pit. DIAMONDS, The 9 of— called The Cur$t of Scotland ; owiog it is said to a Scotch Member of Parliament, part of whose iaxaUy arms was the 9 of diamonds, having voted for the introduction of the malt tax into that country. Another reason why It is so ' styled, is, that the Duke of Oumberland, called the Butcher, from bis inhuman cruelty to officers after the battle of OuUoden, wrote out the order for execution of a large number of Jacobites on the bank of that card. DICK TURPIN->The celebrated English Highwayman ; Galloping Dick; banged at Aylesbur}', April 4, 1800. DIDYM173— a scholiast of Homer, Alexandria; Chaikenterot, Chalcertere,i.e. (ntraillet (Vairain, on account of his indefa- tigable learning. DIFFERENT NAHBS for OJiFE— Bill, as Portland BUI ; BuUers, as the Bullers of Buohan ; Butt, as the Butt of Lewis ; Calf, aa the Oalf of Man ; End, as Land's End ; Foreland, as North Foreland ; Head, as Dunnel Head ; Horn, as the Horn of Denmark ; Mul', as the Mull of Oantyre ; Naze, as the Naze of Norway ; Needles, Isle of Wight ; 2Ve«», as Tarbet Ness ; Ord, as the Ord of Caithness ; Point, as Lizard Point ; Promontory, as the Promontory of Muoruss, Ireland ; Rint^ as the Rins of Islay ; Skaw, as the Skaw of Denmark. • ■ DIFFERENT KINDS of LAKES— First, some have no apparent affluents or outlets. Thoy commonly occupy hollows, extinct volcanic craters, and depend upon subaqueous springs to supply the waste occasioned by evaporation. A second class have out- lets, but no apparent affluents, deriving their supplies from sub- terranean sources. A third class have both affluents and out- lets — the eommon arrangement. A fourth class receive affluents, but have no outlets ; the Caspian Sea, Lake Aral, and tho Dead Soa are instances. DIFFERENT NAMES for PLAINS— £amn«, as the Alleghany Barrens ; Desert, as the Desert of Gobi ; Heaths, as tho Hoathfl J 53 Apparent extinct supply ive out- )m 8ub- Lnd out- Iffluents, land tho )i i" ^eghany Heaths of Gennanj ; Landes, as the Landes of France ; Llano$, aa the ' Lianoa of Sonth America ; Llanos, a Spanish word signifying leY«I coantary ; Pampai, as the Pampas of Colombia ; Parttmerag of Spain ; Prairut, as the Western Prairies of the United States ; Putzta, as the Puszta of Hungary ; from the local word signi- fying a Plain ; Savannaht, as the Savannahs of the Southern States of America ; Selvcu or Syha$j as the Selvas of the Am»- zon — so called from the forests growing there ; and Steppet, as the Steppes of Jutland or Russia. -i . > ^ ^ri^u.i i\» DIFFERENT NAMES for WINDS-^ay-a-rtsA or the Black TRni of Arabia ; Etesian or Periodical Wind, generally applied to the north wind of the Mediterranean ; Euroclydon of Crete,, it means " the wave stirring east wind." OalUgo of Spain ; Hat' mattan, of Senegambia and Guinea ; Hurricane of the West . Indies ; Khamtin of Egypt ; Moruooni or the $ea$or>-breetet of th» Southern and Indian Oceans ; Simoon, Samiel or Shutne of the Sahara, Africa ; Sirocco of Italy ; Skai of Denmark; Solano of Spain ; Tornado of the West Indies ; and the Typhoon of China and the Chinese Seas. ««'*« l»i«»*«. 'j it V - v*/,.*. . .. ,^j,i\ DIOOLETIAN—Little is known of the origin of Diocletian. It is supposed that his parents were at one time slaves in the bouse of Anulinus, a Roman Senator, and that his father after- wards, having obtained his freedom, acquired the office of scribe. It is certain that he was known by no other name than that obtained from Dioolea, a small town in Dalmatia, in which he was born. Ambition prompted him to foljow the profession of arms, in which he soon distinguished himself. He was suc- cessively promoted to the government of Masca, the honors of the consulship, and the chief command of the guards of the palace. DIOOENBS— The Cynic of Sinope, Laertlus, from Laertes, a city of Oilicia. Le Cynique ; caUed by Plato, The Mad Socrates. DION^SIUS I.— of Syracuse, The Blder. 1st Tyrant of Syraonie, ' formtid tlie celebrated Ear of Dionysius at Syracuse.- vi' mi DIONYSIUS IT.-of ^Syracuse, The Younger. 2nd Tyrant of Syra- cuse, had to flee firom Syracuie to Athens, where he supported himself as a schoolmaster B.C. 830. DIONYSIUS— Periegetes, so called, because he wrote a Book •'named, "Survey of tho World," or Periegetcs. DIONYSIUS^Bumamed the Areopaglta, was couterted by the tiiUi.iJ 'l.«>ii ..'TUl'l.V/ Ut% HUi \\ -m. Apostle Paul at Atbeaa ; he was ia Egypt when Our Saviour was crucified, and thea saw an eclipse of the sun, when he exclaimed, "jlut Deut natura patiturj attt mundi maehina disBolvilur. DIOPHANTUS— The Inventor of Algebra, A.D. 170. DISABUL— of Asia, Sovereign of the 7 Climates of the Earth. The Mighty Disabul. DOOET-fi or GNOSTICS— See Origin of do. DOMINICANS— An order founded bj St. Dominique, A.D. 1215; They were called in France, Jacobins, and in England, Black Friars. In 1272, the Corporation of London gave them 2 whole streets along the banks of the Thames, which are still called Blackfriars. DOMITIAN— God and Lord, Deua et Dominua ; The Last of the Coeaars ; He was first styled Father of his People and Restorer of Learning and Piety, but lost these high titles by crime and debauchery. DONALD BANE— White Donald, from hia white complexion. The Red Shanked Chieftain of Islay, from his gaiters ; called Donald VII. in Scottish History, A.D. 1094. DONNAOONA— Indian Chief of Canada ; The Lord of Canada. DORIA, Andrew— Doge of Genoa ; Pater Patriaa ; Father of his country ; Restorer of its liberty ; The Genoese Hero ; The Greatest Naval Commander of hia time. DOUGALL, (Clar Moor)— The Great Mouse Coloured Man, on account of his tawny colour. DOUGLAS, Earl of Angus— The Good. Bonus; Le Bon, (com his good licart and deeds. DOUGLAS, Earl of Liddlesdale— The Flower of Chivalry, from bli heroic actions. See Hist, of Scotland. DOVER, HASTINGS, HYTHB, ROMILY and SANDWICH, o^ England— The Cinque Ports, to which were afterwards added Winchelsea and Rye. Dover ia called The Loek and Key of all England. See Ports. DRUGGET -See Origin of do. DRUIDIOAL ALTARS— called Kromlachs, generally large stonei, wheroon they slow their victims. DRUIDICAL CIRCLES or TEMPLES— Henges as Stonehenge, (which signifies stone gallows) in Wiltshire, England. They received the name of stone gallows or Stonehenge (Vom thiir I oa i«lr t u transverse imposts, The Welsh call them the Oianf s Dance or Ohoir Oawr. Dr. Stakely howerer translates the words choir gawr, the great choir or tempU and supposes this to hare been the principal metropolitan church of Great Britain. They are called Domh-ringr bj the Danee, that is, Doom ring or Circle of Judgment, being the solemn place where the Courts were held. See moving great Weights. DRUIDIOAL OAK>-The dtru or oak of incantation, from drut, an oak. The mistletoe was sacred to the Druids ; when found, they gathered it with a golden hook. DUCHESS of SUTHERLAND— Bhean, mhor, Chatchon ; i. «. The Big Lady of Sutherland. She was a large and magnifi- cent woman — a natural queen. Her complexion was light, and she might be considered the paragon and type of the beautiful aristocracy of England. DUKE of CUMBERLAND— A.D. 1745; The Butcher, from his cruelty to officers after the battle of CuUoden. See Diamonds. DUKE OP GLOUCESTER, (Henry VHths time)-The Good \>uke ; Good Duke Humphrey. T" (f KENT, Edward— 19th Century, Father of Queen Vic- tr (^ , This Duke was the son of George IIL; Brother of George IV. and William IV. and Father of Queen Victoria, and yet though so nearly allied to lyyalty never ascended the throne. DUKE of ORLEANS— See Father of Louis Philippe. DUKE of WELLINGTON— The Iron Duke; Hero of 100 Fights ; The Hero of Waterloo. The Hero of Assaye ; The Invincible ; The Greatest of Generals and tho Safest of Statesmen ; called by Napoleon in his orders to Massona, The Leopard ; viz., drive the Leopard into the sea. See Wellesley. DUN, as " dun Aim"— See Origin of do. DUNDEE— Scotland, Donuia Dei ; The Gift of God, on account of the pietism of its ancient inhabitants. DUNS, JOHN—commonly called Duns Scotus, A.D. 1300 ; The Subtle Doctor, on account of his great repute as a dis- putant DURHAM— called the Stronghold of the Rebels and of the North, (England).— See History of England for particulars. D'YPRES— a town of Belgium ; from this town comes the cloth diaper, having been first made there. \ ' ( m « • JL EAGLE The— The King cf Birds; AvUJovU; The Bird of Jove, n becaose sacred to Jupiter; and because it flies higher than any other, it is called The Bird of Hearon. EARL of PEMBROKE— Strong Bow; bo called from his expert- ness in war and his bravery and power ; sent over to Ireland by Hecry II. EARL f WARWICK (Rich. Neville,)— The King Maker ; Slain at the Battle of Barnet, April 11th, 1471. EASTER— So called in England from the Saxon Goddess Eostre i The festival was instituted A.D. 68, the day for its observance in England fixed by St. Austin, A.D. 69t. Easter is always the Ist Sunday after the first full moon that occurs after the 21st March. See When Easter comes. EDGAR— of England, A.D. & .2 ; The Peaceable ; not from his want of character, but from his injunction " In peace prepare for war." EDINBURGH— Modern Athens ; Auld Reekie, i.e.. Old Smoky ; New Town, finest City in Europe; It is also called The Athens of the North. BDITHi— of English History, Swan Neck; from her beauty. (Swanhals.) EDMUND—son of Athelstan, (England), A.D. 941 ; The Magni- ficent ; Le Magnifique, Magnificens ; stolbbed at a banquet by Leof, a notorious robber; he is also called The Pious, Pius, Le Pieux. EDMUND— A.D. 1016; Ironside, or the Hardy, from his rough and healtby look, and his valour ; for he fought five pitched battles with the Danes. (Irensida.) EDRED of ENGLAND— The first King who was styled, " King of Great Britain." "^ • EDWARD— A.D. 901, of England ; The Elder, as first of that name. EDWARD— A.D. 076, do ; The Martyr, from having teen ■tabbed by orders of Elfirida. See Origin of Pledging. EDWARD— A.D. 1041, of ^England ; The Confessor ; supposed to have been able to cure the SorofVila, or King's Evil. EDWARD I.— 1272, of England ; Longshanks ; The Justinian of England ; called Longshanks firom the uncommon length of bil Togs. ill 67 m IDWARD II.— 1307, of England, Oaerntfron ; The Fint Prlnet ^ of Wilef, called GaernitfTQn, beoauie born at that town. 6m Walef. EDWARD— son of Edward III. ; The Black Prince on account of ^ hii armour; That Toong Mars of MaoiO i i^>«« > irj. jojt EDWARDS, Oeo.— Father of Ornithology, which lignlfies :he Stody of ilirds, flrom ornitho$ and logo$f bird and vtHiing or »p9eck. EOALITE— A.D. 1792 ; See Father of Louis Philippe. EGBERT— King of all England ; 1st Monarch of England. The last Octonarcfa. The Heptarchy was sometimes divided into 8 countries, and hence the name. EGYPT— The Granary of Rome ; The Basest of Kingdoms ; The Key of Palestine to the Orusaders ; The Fruitful Pannt of Su- perstition ; The Mother of the Arts and Sciences. >. EHRENBREITSTEIN— once one of the strongest fortresses in Europe ; The Broad Stone of Honour. This is the signification of the word itself. ELDEST SON of the Queen of England—Prince of Wales, Ist bestowed on Edward II., of England. See Wales. ELDEST SON of the King of France— The Dauphin, Ist conferred on Charles V., of France. See Origin of Dauphin. ELEANOR DAVIS— (reign of Charles II. England) ; The Cas- sandra of her age. The anagram from her nijime is Reveal, O Daniel. This lady fancied herself a prophetess, and supposed the spirit of Daniel to be in her, because this anagram could be formed from her name. But her anagram was fauhy, as it con- tained an I too much, and an • too little. She was completely put down by the anagram made from the name Dame Eleanor DavieSf ♦' Never so mad a ladie." ELIS— Tlie Holy Land of Greece, because there the Olympic Games were held on the bank^ of a certain river in that country. ELISA— Dido, or The Valiant Woman ; on account of destroying herself on a funeral pyre. The founder of Carthage. ELIZABETH BARTON— Henry Vlllth's lime ; The Holy Maid of Kent ; She, instigated by the opposite party, pretended to lore- tell dreadful disasters that would happen to the King and the Kingdom, if Henry divorced Catherine of Aragon ; She was lianged at Tyburn, April 20th, 1534. EMrKROR OF RUSSIA- Civsar contracted Czar; The Patriarch Dd Xk: 58 of the Greek Church, a title which he inberitfl from Peter the Great ; Samoderjetz %r Autocrat. See Peter and Czar. EXDYMION— an ancient astronomer; Latmiu$ Heros, from the mountain Latmot in Oaria. He gare rise to the prorerbi " En- dymionit somnum dormire, to express a long sleep. ENGLAND— The Fast Anchored Isle; The Golden Land. It was admirably observed by King Charles II., in reply to some who were boasting of the climate of Italy, kc, that he thought > that waf ^ i58t climate, where he could be abroad in the ain ' with pl'.i^./e, or at least without inconvenience, the most days in the year, and the most hours in the day ; and this he con- ceived he could be in England, more than in any other he knew in Europe. The anagram on Old England is, " Golden Land." ENNIUS— The Father of Roman Poetry or Song, and the Homer of Latium ; died from the gout, brought on by intoxication! B.C. 169, in his 70th year. EPAMINONDAS— The Hero of Thebes. He fell fighting in the hour of victory at tlie battle of Mantinea, B.C. 363; tic transit gloria mundi! - . EPICUREAN— See Origin of do. EPIRUS— This Country of Ancient Greece gives name to Apri» cots, which were first cultivated there. EPHIA.LTES— The Greek Traitor. He led the Invincibles at Thermopylae against Leonidas. ERIO IV.— of Denmark, A.D. 1135; The Harefoot, so called from> his swiftness. Piedde Lievre. BRIO v.— of Denmark, A.D. 1137 ; The Lamb, so called from his gentle disposition. ERIC XII.— of Sweden, A.D. 1223 ; LeBegue, or the Stammerer, from a defect in his speech . BROSTRATUS— The Frantic Erostratus ; from having set fire to the magnificent Temple of Diana at Ephesus on the same night that Alexander the Great was born. He was of very mean ' birtb, and burned the temple merely to eternize his name by so uncommon an action. See Sevens, No. 32. ERYTHR^UM MARE— The Modern Red and Arabian Seas, from eru*h,ros, ruber^ redness. E3DRAS— Galled by the Jews, The Prince of Doctors of the Law ; Le Princ* des Docteurs de la Loi, . '•' ESSART DES— A.D. 1411 ; A celebrated Frenchman, called The I '. 'M' '-If. .''T t' f*«th€ifdf fh6 f*edple', from the cireamiU&efe df^his etertloni to supply the Citj of Paria with provisions during the temporst ascendency of the Orleanists. BTHELRED— of England, A.D. 979; the Unready, from hi* wavering disposition, and from his giving money to the Danef, instead of driving them off by arms. EVANDER— Thfi Nonacrius Heros, from being an Arcadian by birth, Nonacriu8.,,A tQwn tb$ce I Qck^mfinli^^asapuait of hispro* • phetic verses* ■ ' /■•'-'*• "V ;C-^ ^ :*;' ' ■ '■: F FABII— A very influential family of Rome, so caill^d becaase on# of them formerly cultivated the /a6a, a ftean ; or because they said they were descended from Fabius, a supposed son of Her^ cules. FABIUS RuUianus^-^Maximus ; from lessening the power of the plebs at public elections He was five times Consul, twice Dictator, and once Censor, and subdued 7 nations round Rome. f ABIUS, Maximus— Cunctator, Loiterer, or Delayer ; The Shield or Buckler of Rome, h^nce the Fabian Campaign of the Duke of Wellington. This ^ ^ius was originally called Verrucosuer, from a wart on his lip, and Agnicula from bis inoffensive man> ners, yet he became the greatest general of his day, and the ultimate conqueror of The Conqueror of Italy. — (Hannibal). FABIUS, a Roman Consul — Ambustus, because he was struck with lightning; from buro, Ibum. PACTION— Organized by the Duke of Burgundy, A.D. 1411 ; The Butchers or Cabochins. — See History of France for par- ticulars of their cruel acts and crimes. FANATIOSof Asia— A.D. 345; Oiroumcellions or Donatists, from Donatus who rejected everything but the strict discipline of the Church. FATHER of LOUIS PHILIPPE— The infamous Duke of Or- leans ; Egalite (Equality). He was executed, A.D. 1793, for perfidy. FAUNUS— 3rd King of the Italian Aborigines, whose son Latinui gave his name to Latins, called Faunus, a Fado, because he spoke his oracles plainly. FEBRUARY— Now the 2nd mouth of the year ; so called because Vi *' -,r '4' m M 1 1 ^^f|^i^f^ip^PPS5f#IS15^^^ %^JGliit itylied f llbi^ft WW li^^^^ dvFilg fhia montb, in litMth tbi VENELOir— Irhe OFnajni$ni of his Oonntiy ; Author of tele* mftchuB ; (tolemsqae). .tlIU>iNAND— A.D. 1868 ; King of Ntii>}e«, called King BomU of Kftple^) on aeeount of his boinbarding Ids own subjects fh>m the Oitadel in the rear of Naples in 1848. He was one of the inost wicked and eniel of continental despots, and bis deoeasci A.P. 1869, will probably be Fejoiced at throughoat the Neapo* liten State. i'BRDINAND V.-^King of Oastile, A.D. 1474 ; The Oatholic ; Le CnUholique. Some say that this Monarch had first bestowed: upon him the title of " his most Catholic Majesty," wliich was given by Pope Innocent YIII., on account of their (Ferdinand and Isabella) zeal for the Roman Oatholic faith, and their es^ tablishment of the inquisition. f ISSt LADY who descended in a diving bell^Mrs. Oapt. Morris, of Portsmouth ; called The Diving Belle ! of Portsmouth, (Eng- land). f lORDS, or FIRTHS— The Coasts of Ifor way, Iceland, G^^reenlant* and Patagonia, are rent or cracked by enormous fiords, some;* , times penetrating far into the interior^ and splitting ioto Q\j|i»> ■■... inepous branches, ^f''-- ;--- ;^-, :^-'iv ■■ ■'.-> -r^. ..nuM- On the west coast of .Greenland, these deep inlets of the sea, now sparkling in sunshine, now shaded in gloom, are hemmed in by walls of rock often 2,000 feet high \ these often terminate in glaciers, which are sometimes forced on by the pressure of the upper ice plains, till they fill the fiord, and even project far into the se.t like bold headlands. When undermined by the surge, huge masses of ice fall from them, with a crash like thunder, making the sea boil. These icebergs, carried by the currents, are stranded on the Arctic coast, or drawn by currents into lower latitudes. FITZ-W ALTER, Robert-Reign of King John of England ; Mareachal of the Army of God and of the Holy Church. See History of Eogland, reign of King John. FLAMINIU3 or FLAMININUS— A Roman Consul, slain by Han- nibal ; so called firom his father having been Arch or High Priest, flamen, iniSf conti'acted from jUamen^ the fillet or wreath which .. ■,r^v:\'j^->^^^^j,;-v., -;■, ,,. ■-,.■.-... •■'.■•-V. ^^^iiTM'r • .•!•< *; See tb« high pricit wore roxmd hit templet when iftcrifidng. This iTM ^teirinflaeatiAl fiMiilj *t Rome. VJJBiET of Philip II., of Spftin^The Inrincible Annad*, it wm '^ totally dettroyed Irf the winds and wares; Queen ' Miaabeth ordered a Oiedal to be struck on the occasion, on one sMe of whidi wme the words, ** Deu$ afflatit et dittipantur ;" Qod hat blown and they are dispersed. FLORBNOB, in Italy-^Tfae Oity of Bankers, because it supplied r Yenie^ and Gtonoa with money to carry on their enterprises. Florence is a rery beantiful city, surrounded with vineyards and deligbtftil villas. It is fall of painting, sculpture and architec- ture. It stands on the Arno. See Origin of Bankrupt. FLORINDA, (Caba or Cava of the Moors)— The daughter of Oount Julian ; The Helen of Spain ; because throagh her the Moors were admitted to that country. - ■■'•■ ' ^ i n^r FOLLOWERS of WIOKLIFPB— Gospellers, because they pro- fessed to preach and follow the Gospel only ; Lollards ; The Praisers of God. See White's Elements of History, also Wick- PONESC A ISLES, (Mexico) -The Enchanted Isles, from the rich- ness of their verdure. FORMOSA ISLE— The Granary of Fuhkeen in China ; named from its beauty by the discoverer. FOULON WILLIAM— Latin Poet, in the 16th Century ; Gnaph- eus ; The Fuller, The Wool Comber, called from his occupation. FOWLERS of SHETLAND— The governor mentioned, that lately at Fero^, a fowler descended safely by the usual conveyance of a rope ; but when about to be drawn up again, owing to some awkward entanglement, he arrived at the surface with his feet upwards. His alarmed friends thought his head had been cut off, and felt so relieved to discover their mistake, that the whole party burst into a simultaneous peal of laughter, while the adventurer was very glad ho bad any face to put on the matter at all, and laughed heartily also. The upper part of these cliffs generally overhangs the base ; therefore the rockmen, when desirous to obtain a footing, are obliged to swing them- selves many yards out in the air, that the re-action may shoot them back in contact with the precipice, when they instantly cling to any little projection that offers, and, after hanging on it) anchor the end of their rope to stone, and proceed with a 'i I 1 i ■J 4 ^ ^\ 62 small hand net stretched on a hoop, to spoon the eggs out of -< their nests, depositing them carefully in a sack which they carry behind ; and when the unlucky bird sees her loss inevi- table, by a curious instinct she often pushes out the egg to save > herself. An enterprising fowler, standing on the projection once, with a sheer precipice both above and below him of several '■. hundred feet, observed the end of his rope become suddenly disengaged from its moorings, and swing like a pendulum far i into the distant space. If it escaped entirely away, he knew - that death, either by a fall, or by the slower and more dreadful process of starvation, must become inevitable ; therefore, per- ceiving that the rope, before it finally settled, would swing once ! more almost within his grasp, he earnestly watched the mo- ment of its return, made a desperate spring forward, clutched it in his hand, and was saved." — Shetland, and the Shetlanders, by Miss Sinclair, \ f- FRANCIS XAVIER, or PRAN0OI3 XAVIBR— A.D. 1552 ; The Apostle of the Indies ; L^jlpotredes Indes. \ FRANOISOANS— Order of the; Founded by Francis de Assise in A.D. 1209 ; They were also called Grey Friars, the word ; Friar is derived from /ra/«r, a brother, because in Catholic pro- cessions friars go two by two ; and monks from monos one ; monks going one by one. FRANKFORT, BREMEN, LUBEO k HAMBURG— The Hanse . Towns. Hanse Towns, certain free towns of Germany and the N. bordering oa the sea, being anciently infested with barbarians, for their better defense entered into a mutual league, and gave themselves that name, either from the cere- mony of plighting their faith by a grasp of the hand (hansa), or from the same word, which in their own language signified a league, society or association. This famous association is sup- posed to have begun at Bremen on the Weser, in the year 1164| or, as others say, in 1260, immediately after the incursions and piracies of the Danes, Normans, &c. At first it consisted only of towns on the Baliic Sea ; but its strength and reputation increasing, there was scarce a trading city in Europe, but de- sired to be admitted into it, so that in process of time it con- • sisted of GG cities ; and at length they grew so formidable as to proclaim war against Waldemar, king of Denmark, about the year 1343 ; and against Eric in 1428, with 260 ships and 12,000 ■I 1 .v.l^A_:■ .C.V;.'v:-tt?#«>»W.S;>j'^iiHv;fiSv7Jto''4>''qJ. ,'wifci."r.^^5<'V--% r .i^.^ti' ' *• - '-'<^Wt'^ ■■'■^-■r- \ I t» '-.:>». '^i'; &^J- ■Vi^ ,r:'-^'.'- '^■r<: ^fr GS regular troops, besides seamen ; this gave umbrage to sereral princes, who issued orders to many merchanta of their respec- tive kingdoms to withdraw their effects, and bj that means broke up the greater part of the strength of the association. y. FRANKS — The Free Men ; hence the names of French, and France, which signifies the free country. FREDERICK II— AD. 1740 ; The Qreat ; Magnut, Le Orard ; Tofer frtf* ; Father Fred. FREDERICK I.— of Germany, A.D. 1147; Barbarossa, from hii red beard ; Le Barberouse. FRENCH LINES of KINQS— The French lines of kings were, the Franks, th^ Merovingians, the Oarlovingians, the line of Capet of Yalois, a.id of Bourbon. And the four French kings most famed in history, were, Charlemagne, contemporary with our Egbert ; Philip the Second, with our Richard the Furst ; Francis the First, with Henry the Eighth ; and Henry the Fourth, or Great, with our Queen Elizabeth. FRIGHTFUL PLAGUE of England— A.D. 1348 ; The Black Death. • • - GALILEO— A famous Italian Astronomer, A.D. 1642 ; The In- ventor of the Telescope. GALINDON— A celebrated Ev^que of Troyes, France, in the 9th Century ; Prudence ; le jeune ; This town gives its name to Troy Weight because that measure was first used there. GALLEGO— See Origin of do. GALLEY SLAVE— See Origin of do. OALLIA BRACC ATA— Breeched Gaul; because they adopted the trousers of the Roman Empire ; from braccaef breeches or trousers. GALLIA CISALPINA— The Flower of Italy; The Support of the Empire ; The Ornament of its Dignity ; called^'so by TuUy, (Cicero.) GALLIA OOMATA— Long Haired Gaul ; on account of wearing their hair to a great length. GALLIA TOGATA— Cloaked Gaul; from adapting the toga, (cloak) of the Roman?. GARDEN of GETHSEMANE— The Oil Press; from the He- ^M ■m ■4 •'£■ ,';'S« i i ■If i >-■ L 41 m n.1\'lA >:.•^^ , f'' 5 ■ I I The it rWM#' ^^- i^?^:^;--; ; ■ i%iii -f:-'?" 04 (lalth^ % preii, ftnd 5Aemen, oil, tin garden of the oil- , prejbeblj'the plvce where ittie prodooe of the Ifoont of ibibmmuvp^v^ ■'^--\' «'-•*■. t. -.. ^ ., OAirnni^See Origbi of do. OAS-^See Origin of do. • " OiTEg,' Generel— Of United States Armj, A.D. 17?8; Peacock General, from his pride. GAUIB or OHAtJTS} HiBdostW^^The Indian Appenines. OAlTZB-<«See Origin of do. ^,s»"it4»y ^ OAZBTTB—^e Origin of do. OmSALOOT of the KINGS of ENGLAVD—The following is the GenealojB^ of the l^iigs of Bngland: — Yictor^iras the Niece of William IT. ; William IV., brother gf George IV. ; George the Fonrth was the son of George the Third, who was the grandson of Cheorge the Second, who was the son of George the First, who was the consin of Anne, who was the sister-in- law of William the Third, who was the son-in-law of James the Second, who was brother of Charles the Second, who was the son of Charles the First, who was the son of James the First, who was the consin of Elizabeth, who was sister of Mary, who was the sister of Edward the Sixth, who was the son of Henrj the Eighth, who was the son of Henry the Seyentb, who was the cousin of Richard the Third, who was the Uncle of ildwavd the Fifth, who was the son of Edward the Fourth, who was the cousin of Benry the Sixth, who was the son of Henry the Fifth, who was the son of Henry the Fourth, who was the cousin of Richard the Second, who was the grandson of Ed- ward the Third, who was the son of Edward the Second, who was the son of Edward the First, who was the son of Henry the Third, who was the son of John, who was the brother of Richard the First, who was the son of Henry the Second, who was the cousin of Stephen, who was the cousin of Henry the First, who was the brother of William Rufus, who was the son Of William the Conqueror GENEVA, Switzerland— Protestant Rome; City of Watches. Exports 250,000 watches every year. "i«?,i/i, ; GENOA — Superba, from the noblenass of its buildings. Genoa lies on the ooast ; it is a most superb city. GEORGE III. — of England ; Farmer George, on account of his homely way of life, :'. 65 The OEOROS, Darid— A Waterman at Ghent, A. D. 1556; The Ne> '^'^he^of €K>d, a celebrated impostor, who eoUeeted a number of followers. r i !> GBRMAITT-The Fatherland of Thooght GEY8KRS— Hot Springs, common in the neighbourhood of roU Canoes, occur in a remarkable group of fifty or more, in Iceland, about 36 miles from Hecla. The most important of theffe ia ihe Great Geyser, or Strokr. It is a circular mound of 8lU> cious deposits, with a basin at the summit, 60 feet in diamtfter, and six or seven deep. At the bottom of the basin there is a -vrell 10 feet wide at the mouth, but gradually narrowing to seven or eight, with a peipendicular descent of TO feet. The grand eruptions are often after intervals of a day or more. Hollow rumbling sounds announce their approach and warn the r spectator to retire to a safe distance. The water In the basin boils furiously, and is projected into the air in a succession of jets, accompanied with immense volumes of steam. The power of the Geyser varies, and also the height of the aque "» teiin >til> i Mu ]U)| ,iiri(fi«. 4> 69 De- brought to his trial the next ; and none, after having been once enlarged, can be committed again for the same offence, j^^ HAOUS—in Holland ; The finest village in Europe. It has gene- rail j lost this name now. HALLELUJAH and AMEN— Hebrew expressions, the lat signi- fying " Praise the Lord," and the 2nd " So be it." They were introduced by the Prophet Haggai, B.C. 584, and adopted by the Christian Church, A.D. 390. The introduction is ascribed to St. Jerome. Ambv. — This word is as old as the Hebrew itself. In that language it means true, faithful, certain. Employed in devotions, at the end of a prayer, it uuplies— so be it ; at the termination of a creed — so it is. It has been generally uaod, both in the Jewish and Christian churches, at the conclusions of prayer. HANNIBAL —The Conqueror of Italy, son of Hamilcar ; He was made to swear eternal hatred to the Romans when 6 years of age. It was the boast of Hamilcar of his 3 sons that ho was rearing 3 lions' whelps to devour the Romans ; Hannibal died in exile the same year with bis great opponent, ScipLo Africanus, who died an exile also, so mucb for tbn gratitude of one'a country. HANSE TOWNS, of Germany— They are now 4, viz., Frankfort, Bremen, Lubec and Hamburgh. This word comes from a Scandinavian word, hansa, the hand, because they took each other by the hand when they swore. In the thirteenth oentury, a great union of the northern towns of Europe was created, called the Hanseatic or Comm'Tcial League. The number varied from time to time^ and it included Cologne and other cities on the Ilbine, with Hamburg, Lubeck, Riga, and others in the North of Europe. It was tbeir object not only to protect the towns from the inroads of the uoigiiboring barons, but to put down tbo system of piracy which the Northern States — chielly Denmark and Norwtiy— had so long practised. HARLKQUIN -This name in derived from a famous comedian who frequeutud Mr. Harlcy'a house before hn was created Earl of Oxford, and to wiiom hid friends gavo the name of Ilarluquino, hence harlequin, a merry fellow or comic performer. HARMATTAN — This is a name givun to a singular wind, which blows perlodicxlly from the interior parts of Africa, towards the Atlantic ocean. It prevails in December, January, and 70 "i'l. .\ ■%■' . ■ -.1 , • '■ Febraary, and is generally ftccompanied by ft fog or haze, that conceal! the sun for whole days together. Extreme diyneiw if the characteristic of thif wind: no dew falls daring its conti- naance, which is sometimes for a fortnight or more. The whole regetable creation h withered, and the grass becomes at once like hay. The natives take the opportunity which this wind gives them, of clearing the land, by setting fire to trees and plants in this their erhansted state. The dryness is so extreme, that household furu^^are is damaged, and the wainscot of the rooms flies to piecs. The human body is also aflRected by it, 80 as to cause thf 'iki^ to peel off, but in other respects it is deemed salutary to the constitution, by stopping the progress of infection, and coring almost all cutaneous diseases. HAWKING— Among the many good old English sports that have become almost extinct in this country, is that of hawking — a sport which was formerly more popular throughout the land than even hunting or shooting is at the present day. Every one had his hawk, from the lords and ladies down to the lads of the village. Their favorite birds were as much their companion as a faithful dog : and no action was reckoned more dishonorable to a man of rank than to give up his hawk. Several acts of parliament have passed respecting hawks, some of which are exceedingly tyrannical and severe; others are curious and amusing. No better proof can be given of the popularity of hawking in former days, and the regard in which those birds of prey were held, than by quoting the language of Sir Matthew Hale, who says : " Only of the reclaimed hawk, in respect of the nobleness of its nature and use for princes and great men, larceny may be committed, if the party take it knowing it to be reclaimed." And Lord Coke, writing upon the same subject, observes, that "Hawks are subjects of larceny, because serving ob vitce Solatium of princes, and of noble and generous persons, to make them fitter for great employments." Alfred the Great was a proficient in the art. Under the Norman government, none but those of high rc^ wArp permitted to keep hawks ; and we find ttom " Best's Treatise on Hawking" (1010), different species of those birds were assigned to persons, according to their rank. HEBREWS, Executions among the.— The Hebrews had no exe- cutioner. When a man was guilty of houicide, the esecution tl derolred on the next of kin, bj the right of blood-rcTenge ; in other cases criminals were atoned bj the people, the witnesses setting the examples ; and when the king or chief ordered a person to be put to death, the oflBce was performed by the penon to whom the conunand was given ; and this was generally a person whose consideration in life bore some proportion to that of the person to be slain. Thus Solomon gave the commission to kill Joab, the commander-in-chief, to Benaiah, a person of so much distinction as to be himself immediately promoted to the command which the death of Joab left vacant. In fact, the ofBce even of a regular executioner is not by any means disho- norable in the East. The post of chief executioner is, in most Oriental courts one of honour and distinction. Thus, when there was no regular executioner, it came to be considered a sort of honour to put a distinguished person to death ; and on the other hand, the death itself was honorable in proportion to the rank of the person by whom the blow was inflicted. It was the greatest disiionor to perish by the bands of a woman or a slave. We see this feeling distinctly in the narrative where the two princes much prefer to die by Gideon's own hand, than by that of a youth who had obtained no persoual distinction. As to the hero commissioning his son to perform this office, it was perhaps partly to honor him with the distinction of having slain two chief enemies of Israel, as well as because the rules of blood- revenge made it necessary that the execution of those who had slain his own brethren should either be performed by himself or by a member of his own family. It seems very probable, from all that transpires, that Oreb and Zeeb had slain the brethren of Gideon after they had taken them captive, in the same way that they were themselves now slain. HEINECKEN— Christian Henry ; An extraordinary child, A.D. 172C. He is said to have been acquainted with the Bible at 14 months. He died at 4 years of age, and at bis death could speak the German, Latin, French, and Dutch languages. HBLENA— Mother of Oonstantine the Groat. The Mother of the Holy Land, because she erected a beautiful Church over the Holy Sepulchre, HELEN— Wife of Menelaus King of Sparta; The Most handsome and beautiful woman of her time, She "Kt^^ causa Trojani belli. 72 |r*f • t- ,-« k- % H HELIGOLAND— The B • iy Isle. Kej of the Baltic. HBNRT—Duke of Baraiui, A.D. 1156 ; The Lion. Lto, Le Lion, from his great braver; ; diapoMcssed bj Frederick Barbarosaa. HENRY L—of England, A.D, 1102; BtuacUrk ot Qoodscholar, son ofWi^liam the Conqueror. HENRY II.— of Englaua, A.D. 1154 ; Plantagenet. Oue crpluna- tion at Quelph]and Ghn helline ; Short^manUe or Cur -mon Jo from introducing in» Englaad the short tunic of the Fnnuii , Uenry Fits-Empress, from liis mother MatilUa. HENRY III.--of.Englan(i, A.D. 1216 ; »yinG>icster, her^e, " I am Henry of Winchester your King." HENRY PERCY— Hotspnr ; The Vaiia .t Percy, fell at the battle ! of Shrewsbury. , ..i >,. . > >. HENRY IV.— A.D. 1399; Boll igbroke. The name of the House or L'ue. HENRY V.-of EogUnd, A.D. U13 ; The Madcap Pr i:\ce of Walefc , «rou) hh follies The Flower of the World ; The Sol- dier of Chri.it, Lord ol jjingland, called by all these titles after tho battle <.i Agiucourt. He is also styled The Emperor of Britaia, Iriumphaii^, Lord of France. The Cunqueror of his enomiesi and himself. HENRY Yil.— A.D. 1486 ; Tudor, from the name .f the House or Tiineu g-'ii, u' :Mi/ .•!■(: b.v .<» , >» u, :MUiL... :ta.^ .t* HENRY VIII.— A.D. 1609; Defender of the Faith. The Bluff Ell g Harry. His celebrated bill of the 6 articles ailed "The Bloody Statute", caused great commotion. HENRY I.— of Franoe, A.D. 1031 ; The ii«ve, tUo Pioui, Le Pitiuc, Pius, imv 1 ... i /M« .... Henry the First, son of Robert, 1031 ; he was bravd, pious, and had many other good qualities. The custom of duelling was so prevalent in this reigu, that Henry enacted a severe law to put a stop to it. His people were frequently led out to war, for as he was jealous of the Normans, he tried every method to check their cooquosts. j ». i HENRY IV.— of France, A.D. 1689; The Great, The White Plumed Knight, The Protestant King, Henry the Great, first of the bouse of Bourbon, 1 589. lie was bred a protcstant, and gallantly defended that cause when kiug of Navarre ; but wishing to heal diaturbanccs, and conciliate the affections uf his people, in 1693 he went openly to masf, If f"' • White The Young, Ia GracieuXf Le Maliain, though he wm alwajrs sappoied to be attached to hb old opi- nions. Soon after this, he published the edict of Nantes, whieh granted to the Protostauts the exercise of their religion, the enjoyment of their estates, and made them eligible to public offices. After a glorious reign, Henry was assassinated by Ra- rilliac, (see Punishments) in the streets of Paris. HBNRY n.— of Bararia, A.D. 1022 ; Le Jeuru. Juvenis, The Pacifier of Europe. HENRY II.— of Castile, A.D. 1368 ; The Gracious. £ent^tM, poisoned by a Monk. HBNRY III.— of Castile, A.D. 1390 ; The Sickly. Infirmus, frcm hia being often sick. HBNRY I.— of Saxony, A.D. 918; The Fowler, so called, from his lore of hawking. HENRY II.— of Saxony, A.D. 1002 ; The Holy and the Lame, tho first from his religious acts and the second from his lameness. HENRY VI.— of Saxony, A.D. 1190; aurnamed Asper, or the Sharp. This king was the one who detained Richard I. of England when returning from Palestine. HERBWARD— England's Darling Cunning Captain ; See Height- ley's History of England. HEROD I.— The Great. Magnus, Le Grand : died of a loath- some disease. HEROD II. — Autipas ; The Fox, on accouut of bis crafty dispo- sition, beheaded John the Baptist. HIPPIAS and HIPPARCHU3— The Pesistratidae, because sons of Peaistratus of Athens. HISTORY— id divided into 3 parta, Ancient, Middle and Modern. History m a narration of past facta and events, relatire to all ages and nations. It is the guide of the statesman, and the favourite study of the ealightonod scholar. It is the common school of mankind, equally open and useful to princes and subjects. HOANG HO River— China's Sorrow, ou account of its frequent inundations. HOOK— See Origin of do. HOMER— The Blind Bard ; The Blind Mau of Scios Rocky Isle ; The Prince of Poets. Melesigenas, because said to hare beea bora on the banks of the river Meles, and hia poems are called MtUta Charta. C f ,■0^ ■' ■'; ■ i.\ n <->■■ m I v:.'\ I HORATIUS—Codei, or the one-eyed. HOBATIUS Q. FL iCGUS— » celebrated poet, born at Venutia ^ ' The Prince of L^ric Poetry. Augustus often had him to dine with him, placing Virgil on his right hand and Horace on his left. The Emperor whilst they thus sat often ridiculed the short breath (asthma) of Virgil and the watery eyes of Horace, by observing that he sat between tears and sighs, Ego >imt inttr autpiria et lacrymas. HORSE of Alexander the Great— Bucephalus from its head resembling that of a bull ; bout, kephalos^ bovis, laput^ Bucephaia, was built by Alexander in honour of bis horse. HORSE of Caligula — Roman Emperor ; Incitatus ; He made for this horse an ivory manger and marble stable, and conse- crated it Pontifex Maximus, High Priest, and he intended to make it Consul. See Gains. HORSE of Duke of Wellington— Copenhagen; After Waterloo, this horse was pensioned off and never after used. HORSE of PEBSEUS— Pegasus, sprung from the blood of Medusa, the celebrated enchantress. It was so called from pege (sources) of the ocean, because according to Hesiod, born there. HORSES of the SUN— Phjetontis equl. Their names were PyrcBis. Eous, JEthon and Phlegon. HOTTENTOTS— The Hottentot8,or aborigines of the Cape Colony, have been subjected to much oppression at the hands of the Dutch, and their numbers probably do not exceed 30,000. Their complexion is a deep yellow colour, resembling a European in a confirmed jaundice ; their hair, like that of a negro, is woolly, their teeth, generally speaking, good. Inattention to cleanli* nesB is their characteristic. They dress in dirty sheep-skins | smear themselves with a mixture of soot and grease daub and streak their faces and noses with red and black paint ; and never comb tbeii hair, which is plastered with unctuous sub- stances offensive to the smelt. Both men and women are fond of beads, rings, and other trinkets, which tlicy wear on the legs. HUDSON, Ilenry-A.D. 18th Century ; The Discoverer of Man- hattan (New York). He was forced into a boat with his son by his mutinous sailors and uever heard of. HUGH— French King, AD. 987 ; Capet, from his peculiar cap or hat, which h« »1 ways wore. HUGUENOTS- See Origin of 4«. ' ttlV.iii:^ t^tJf-JJMie'i. SIlAf-Hl'ipM^^ .. i'^:^*-;.*. i.A-/^ -?V^^-'^ -r^Z--^':.' v^ ^ ^^w i HULL, EnglAnd— Ci^T of Baltic Trade ; has an immeBSe trade with RuBsia, in hemp, hides, Ao. HURRICANES — norrioanes hare been supposed to be of electric origin. A large vacuum is suddenly created in the atmosphere, into which the surrounding air rushes with immense rapidity, iometimes from opposite points of the compass, spreading the most frightful devastation along its track, rooting up trees, and levelling houses with the ground. They are seldom experienced beyond the tropics, or nearer the equator than the 9 th or 10th parallels of latitude ; and they rage with the greatest fury near the tropics, in the vicinity of land or islands, while far out in the open ocean they rarely occur. They are most common among the West India Islands, near the east coast of Madagas- car, in the Islands of Mauritius and Bourbon, in the Bay of Ben- gal, at the changing of the monsoons, and on the coasts of China. HUSS— The Defender of Wickliffe ; His followers were called Hussites; and were thrown from the windows of the houses into the streets by their persecutors, hence the word defenestration, from de, fenestra, down and loind&w ; applied to the Hussites. I I0£B£RQS — The term icebergs has commonly been applied to those immense bodies of ice situated on the land, ' filling the valleys between the high mountains,' and generally exhibiting a square perpendicular towards the sea. They recede back- ward inland to an extent never explored. Martin, Orantz, . Phipps, and others, have described those wonders of nature, and all agree as to their manner of formation, ir the congelation of the sleet and rains of anmmer, and of the vccumulated snow, partly dissolved by the summer sun, ^hich, on its decline freezes to a transparent ice. They art as permanent as the rocks on which they rest ; for although large portions may be frequently tparated, yet the annual growth replaces the loss, and probably on the whole, produces a perpetual increase. Large pieces may be separated from those icebergs in the •ummer aoaaon, when they are particularly fragile, by their po'iderous overhanging maises overcoming the force of cohe- sion ; or otherwise, by the powerful expansion of the w*'^, ^^^* e2 ^:^|^};^:jfi^^^?s5K?;^*^iv^i?u^^^^ \\ re ^ I i % ing any eicftTation of deep-seated catity, when iti dimeuflioai are enlarged by freezing, thereby exerting a tremendou force, y, and bursting the whole asonder. Pieces thug or otherwise detached, are hurled into the mk. with a dreadful crash ; if they are receiTed into deep water, they are liable to be drifted off the land, and, under the form of ice- islands, or ice- coantains, they likewise still retain their parent name of icebe' gs. I much question, however, if all the floating bergg seen in the seas West of old Greenland, thus derive their * origin, their number being so great, ajid their dimensions so vast. ICHNEUMON— See Origin of dxj. IGNATIU3 LOYOLA— A Spanish soldier, A.D. 1539; The foun- der of the Society of Jesus or Jesuits. IN KNOX'S t-itne, bad men were Galled §erge»nts of Satan. INSULiE BBATURUM— The Isles of the Blest, now the Canary or Madeira Islands, 7 in number, and of remarkable fertility. INSTRUMENT— of Public Execution in France ; The Guillotine 5 so called from Dr. Joseph Ignatius Guillotine, an eminent >: physician, orator, and philanthropist. He was one of the fouu" ders of the Academy of Medicine at Paris, and died, A.D. 1814, highly respected ; The vulgar idea of him is, that he was the first who suffered upon the instrument which he had invented. A recent writer from Paris thus describej the guillotine : — It was painted red throughout, and consisted of a staging acces- sible by a flight of stairs, and rising some six feet from the groand, the summit surrounded by a low rail. In the centre of the floor thus offered, were planted two stout uprigats, a foot and a half apart, and eight or ten high. These were grooved for the passage of the knife— a broad, dull blade, weighing, as I was informed, 150 pounds, which wa;;! drawn up and attached to the cross-piece above, ready to descend on the pressure of a spring. On the floor, and facing the interval between these posts, is placed a long, low, framework or car, which runs for- ward on grooves ; and a plank hinged to one extremity of this car falls forward upon it. In preparing for an execution, this plank is raised so as to bo at right angles to the car \ and the criminal, on ascending the steps, is marched forward against tbeplank. Being suddenly pushed from behind, he falls with the plank upon the car, and the pressure of his body causes I I % I II 11 ''^\^\^iii^>^^^Hr ■».••;» %.,u'.*:*i'- .■ai.V - - ih. j£.^ai^k'^ Wa ^^^^^W^'-T:^./^'}' I!?*'^<^i'r' -'•>:•,, , ^, - ,'fc;^^^*>i?s^^^W m\ -It 77 clampi to ipriag over bim fro*^ below, effectuallj reitraining all morement. The same impu.^c gires motion to the car, which ' glides rapidlj forward ; and the lonette (a half circle of wood) at once imprisoning the neck, the axe descends. INVBRNESS, Scotland— Queen of the Highlands ; a romantic town, near it is OuUoden Moor. IRELAXiD— Emerald Isle ; First Flower of the Earth ; First Gem . of the Sea ; The Isle of Saints ; Sister Isle ; called Hibernia by Csesar ; Land of the Shamrock ; also called lerne, Juverna, »nd Sritannia Minor. See Shamrock. INTERDIGT-^La jing a Kingdom under an ; By this the Pope de- prived the nation of all exterior rites of religion, except baptism, . and the communion to the dying ; the people were forbidden the use of all meats, pleasures and entertainments. ISA AG— Son of Alexius, Qreek Emperor ; Sebastocrator, so called from taking the city of Sebaste, krateo, to gain or seize. ISAAC II.— do A.D. 1185 ; Angelus, by anti- phrasiSf on account of his bad disposition, and Gommenus. ISLAND of OORAL— -An Atoll, or Lagoon Island, consists of a chaplet or ring of coral, enclosing a lagoon or portion of the ocean in its centre. The ayerage breadth of the ring above the surface of the sea is about a quarter of a mile, oftener less, and it seldom rises higher than 12 feet above the waves. Hence they are not discernible, even at a small distance, unless when covered with cocoa-nut or palm trees, which is often the case. A modern writer thus describes the formation of a Lagoon Is- land :— " To be constantly covered with water seems necessary to the existence of the animalcules, for they do not work, ex- cept in holes upon the reef, beyond low-water mark ; but the coral, sand, and other broken remnants thrown up by the sea, adhere to the rock, and form a solid mass with it, as high as the common tides reach. That elevation surpassed, the future remnants, being rarely covered, lose their adhesiv* property, and remaining in a loose state, form what is usna ly c^tUed a Key, upon the top of the reef. The new bank is not loag in being visited by sea-birds ; salt plants take root upon it, and a soil begins to be formed ; a cocoa-nut, or the drupe of a pan- danus, is thrown on shore ; land birds visit it, and deposit the seeds of shrubs and trees ; every high tide, and itill more every gale kddi something to the bank ; the form of an island il gra- m M i m rf^f'}-t^^'i.'^^^ doftlty AMumed, and lut of all comes man to take possess^^:^." I^AlBBLLA— of Spain, (Castile) A.D. 1474 ; The CathoUc , U Catholique ; Isabella de lapaz y bontad ;' Isabella of peace and goodness. IBLE of MONTRBAL— Lower Canada ; The Garden of Canada, famous for its fine fruits. ISPAHAIf , Persia— styled by the Persians, Half the Universe. , Ispahan, the ancient capital of Persia, is thought by some to be the finest city in the East ; it is seated on a fine plain, sur- rounded at some distance by mountains. It is said to consist of a great number of magnificent palaces, mosques, caravansaries, bathSj and fine streets. The chief amusement of the inhabitants is on the flat roofs of their houses, where they spend their sum- mer evenings, different families associating together. ITALY— Mistress of the Seas ; Empress of the World ; Garden of Europe ; The Mother and Nurse to the Western nations of Eu- rope In religion and civility ; The country which has the exact representfttion of a boot. IVAN III -Czar of Russia; The Terrible, Le terrible, TerrHtUis. IZTACCIHUATL, in Mexico— The White Wife; a celebrated volcano in Mexico. J JACKAL— The Lion's Provider ; erroneously so called, for the Lion is an unwelcome intruder when the Jackals have hunted down their prey. JAMES GOODPELLOW— See Origin of do. JAMES IV.— of Scotland, A.D. 1513; The Pious ; The Lover of Justice ; fell at the fatal field of Flodden. JAMES v.— of Scotland; King of the Commons, from his anxious attention to the wants of the lower classes ; Fitz James ; The Guid man (farmer) of Ballengiech, the title which he took when on his incognito excursions. ' < JAMES I.— of England, and VI., of Scotland ; The Wisest Fool of Europe ; The Scorn of his Age; The 2nd Solomon ; The Mnckle Wise Man. JANISSARIES— See Origin of do. .TBRUSALEM— Holy City ; City of David ; The City of SolemaL- ties ; called by the Arabs, El Khods ; The Holy ; The Romans eaU«d it Hierosolymft ; The Oity of the World's Redemption. JEWELS, The -of England ; The Crown Jewels ; The follow- ing is the estimated yalue of diamonds in the crown worn bj the Qaeen on state occasions :— Twenty large diamonds round the circle, £1,500 each £30,000 Twe large centre diamonds, £2,000 each 4,000 Fifty-four small diamonds, placed at the angles of the former 100 Four crosses, each composed of 926 diamonds 12,000 Four large diamonds on the top of the crosses 40,000 Twelve diamonds contained in Jleur delis 10,000 Eighteen small diamonds contained in the same. . . . 2,000 Pearls, diamonds, kc, upon the arches and crosses. . 10,000 Al3o, 141 small diamonds 600 Twenty-six diamonds in the upper cross 3,000 Two circles of the pearls about the rim 300 Cost of the stones, exclusive of the metal £111,900 JEWS HARP or TRUMP— This instrument is of very ancient origin. There appears to be some allusion in the name to the inhabitants of Judea ; in the plate however of Jewish musical instruments, in Calmet's Dictionary, nothing of this kind occurs ; so that perhaps there is a corruption here of the word Jew trompe, a play thing, or play tromp, as it is now only used by boys for that purpose, or it may be a corruption of Jew's Harp, from the circumstance of its being played when placed between the teeth. Pennant. JOAN of A RO— Jeanne d'Arc ; Maid of Orleans : La Pucelle cH Orleans. The name of Joan of Arc, the heroine of France, has always heretofore been wrongly written, not only by Eng- lish and other foreigners, but by the French themselves. Her real name, it appears, was Dare, not d'Arc— that is to say, plain Joan Dare, not Joan o/ Arc. To be called d'Arc, Joan should have been of noble family, whereas she was the daughter of a common peasant, and served as waitress in an inn ; or she should have belonged to a place called Arc, whereas she was born at the village of Domremy in Champagne, commenced her career in Vauoouleurs, and never, so far as it appears, did any exploits at Arc. It is the descendant of one of her brotheri, a gentleman named Haldat, now living at Nancy, who has brought c«- 80 to light the fact that the heroine has never yet been called by her right name. JOHN and JAMES— Boanerges, Sons of Thunder; called from wishing fire to <^e8C( nd on a Samaritan village ; Sons of Zebe~ dee. JOHN BULL-See Origin of do. JOHN BUN VAN— Author of Pilgrim's Progress ; His anagram is iVit honey in a B! JOHN — The Monopbjsite Bishop of Asia, from monos and phusU ; He supposed that the Divine and Human Natures of our Saviour were so blended and confounded as to form but one nature. JOHN—Bishop of Constantinople, A.D. 398 ; St. Chrjsostom ; 90 called from >>is extraordinary eloquence ; The Golden Mouthed. JOHN TRASNOL^Leader of the Hussites; Ziska, or the One; eyed ; he lost one of his eyes in battle. JOHN ofPALESTINB— Hyrcanu8,from conquering Hyrcania. JOHN —The Disciple ; also called Mark, the Evangelist. JOHN— The Divine ; The Disciple whom Jesus loved ; The Evan- gelist: L Evangelist e ; called by the Greeks, The Theologian. JOHN— The Baptist ; Herald of Christ ; Greatest of Men, behead- ed by orders of Herod Anti pas. JOHN — Last Disciple of Ammonius ; Philoponus, from his labo- rious studies in Grammar and Philosophy. JOHN of GAUNT— So called because born at Ghent, a town of Belgium ; He was the son of Edward III. ; The Father of Henry IV. ; The uncle of Richard II. ; and yet though so nearly allied to royalty, never ascended the throne. See Duke of Kent. JOHN— King of England ; Sans Terro ; Lackland : The Pusil- lanimous King. JOHN — the Greek Patriarch, in the days of Gregory the Great ; The Faster. Le Je&neur. The Oecumenical Bishop, from oikon menikos, general, or reapeciing the noble world. JOHN I.— Greek Emperor, A.D. 969 , Zemisces, from being a very short man, from an A rraenian word signifying a very short man. JOHN II.— Greek Emperor, A.D. 1118; Oommenus and Calo Johannes ironically called John the Handsome, he was a small man and very ugly with dwarfish look. JOHN III.— Greek Emperor, A.D. 1341 ; Palieologus, from know- ing ancitnt things, fVom palaiot, old and logo$, word. 81 JOHN III.— of Brandenburg, A.D. 1476; Tb« Cicero of Oermanj, from his eloquence. JOHN II.— of France, A.D. 1360; The Good. Bonut Le Bon. John, aacceeded his father, 1350. This prince wai rerj unfor- tunate in his wars with England : in the battle of Poictiers, he ' and his son Philip were taken prisoners, and the French armj totally routed. On promise of paying a ransom, amounting to 4,000,000, of gold crowns, he was permitted, after four yeara' captivity, to rerisit his native soil ; when he found that th« miseries of his people had been heightened by civil commotions, the consequence of his son's inexperience. A pestilence carried off 30,000 of his subjects ; and, bowed down by calamity, he returned to expire in England. JOHN III.— of Poland, Sobieski ; The Warrior. The Patron of the Learned ; Enoourager of the Arts. JOHN — the celebrated patriarch of Alexandria, Egypt, A.D. 610 » Jlumdnier or Almoner, because of his great charity and liberality towards the poor. JOHN XVII.— Pope, A.D. 998 ; Philagathos, so called from his delighting to be loved ; philof, loved or dear, and gatheo for getheOf to rejoice, to be delighted. JOHN, Napier — afterwards Baron Mercbiaton, A.D. 1614; The Inventor of Logarithms. JOHN— of Austriadon, son of Charles V. of Germany. The Vic- torious from conquering the Turks at Lepanto. JOHV IV.— King of Portugal, A.D. 1640 ; Li ForturU, The For- tunate, from conquering the Spaniards. ./OHN— of Orleans, Grand Chamberlain of France; A.D. 1403 ; Reitaurateur de la Patrie. The Restorer of bis country. JOHNS, ST.— Canada Eaat ; Because built on the Banks of the Sorel, which /alls into the St. Lawren<^e from Lake Ohamplain, and commanding the passage to and from Canada, it is called The Key of Canada. JOHNSOX, Dr. S.— of England, The Ursa Major of Literature, on account of his great attaiumentii. Hia Dictionary is called The Leviathan of Literat*ire. JONES, Paul— The Prince of Pirates ; The Black Pirate of F. Cooper; died A.D. 1792. JOSBPUUS, FlaviuB-The Jewish Historian, called by St. Jerome, The Livy of the Greeks ; he wrote in the Greek language. 82 JUAN FBRNANDBZ ISLAND— Jiuin FeraaDdez, 33o 8. Ut. ii uninhabited, but is found conveniont for the English cruiaera to touch at and water. This island is famous for haring given rise to the celebrated romance of Robinson Cru»o« ; thongh it appears that it was one JUxandtr Selkirk, a Scotchman, who was left ashore in this solitary place by his captain, where he lived some years, till he was discovered by Captain Wood Rogers, in 1709, JUDAS—surnameU Iscariot, whether because he was Ithkarioth an inhabitant of Iscaria or Karioth in the tribe of Bphraim ; or because lie was hhseariota, the man who had the bag ; or I$hca- rat, the inan that cuts olf ; or lahshakrat, the man of the reward or bribe (Hebrew words) affords matter of conjecture among the learned. JUDAS — (Judoua) The Oaulonite, from coming from or being reared in Gaulouitii*. JULIAN — (Roman Emperor) The Apostate, slain in a battle with the Parthians. See last words uf the Great. JUNIPER — Tliu .juniper buah has its name, because while some of its berries are ripe, it is producing at tlie same time a younger crop, junioret parit. JUSTIN' AN I.— .Vobllissiraus; The Most Noble, on account of his virtues. JUSTINIAN II.— The 2na Nero j The 2nd Caligula, from his crimes. JUaOBRNAUT-(India) Tlie Lordoftho World, famous for its celebrated temple. ' X KHAIR-BD-DIU—A.D. 1532 ; The Goodness of the Faith ; Bar- barossa, from his red beard, barba and rmta, beard and red. KHOSRU PARVIG—a celebrated King of India in the days of Mahommed ; Rex Regum, King of Kings. See Mohammed. FTNG or QITRBN of ENGLAND-The Fountain of Mercy, KINO of ENGLAND— This title Ist assumed by Egbert, A D. 825. It is a rsry singular fact that many of our sovereigns In sue- CMsiou have diod on the Saturday. It would almost soem that the Revolution hud set the example, the throne having been declared vacant on Saturday, February 16th, 1688. / K K K K Kl K1 KI Kl KI I 83 William III.— died on Saturdfty, Mar«h 8th, 1702. > ^ Qaeen Anne. — " George I. — " 1727. George U. — " George III. — " George IV. — " •' August Ist, 1714. on Sunday Morning at 2 o'clock, June lUb, on Saturday, October 25th, 1760. " January 29th, 1820. " June 26tb, 1830. KING— of the English Nation, rex gentii Jtiglorum ; this title existed during the Heptarchy. KING of lEiEL AND— assumed by Henry VIII., A.D. 1542; before that time the Kings were called Lords of Ireland. KING of GREAT BRITAIN— This title was adopted by Queen Anne, A.D. 170 7, this continued the style until A.D. 1801, when the royal title ran thus, Gcorgius Tertius, Dei Grati& Britaa- norum Rex, Fidei Defensor. KING— who first took the title of Your Majesty Henry VIII. ; at the celebrated tilt between him and the King of France. This king was also 1st called, Defender of the Faith. KING of FRANOE— This title was 1st giyen toPharamond, A.D. 420 ; it was assumed by Edward III. of England, and kept up by English Monarchs till January Ist, 1801, when the style above was adopted, before that time Bnj^lish Monarchs were King of Great Britain, France and Ireland. KING of FRANOE— Most Christian King ; Ohristianissimus, first bestowed by the Pope, Paul II., on Louis XI. of Franco, A.D. 1469, and never was title more unworthily conferred, for he executed 4,000 men during his reign. KING of the FRENCH— This title wap adoptc ^y Louis XVI., A.D. 1789; Louis Philippe was also called by the same title, 1830. KING of HUNGARY— The avcrseness of the Hungarians to the term Queen has led to the peculiar cnstoni, of calling a princess who ascends the throne King instead of Queen, thus in the annalR of that country the daughter of Louis I. reigned under the title of King Mary in 1383. KING of ABYSSINIA— This King is called by the title Negu«, or chief, and has no real power." KING ofSPAlN— His Most Catholic Majeaty, first bustowod op Alphonso T., by Pope Gregory III., A.D, 739 ; who atVjrwardj was called <' The Catholic. ■^r KINGS of BNOItAND— who Moended the throoe when Miaon^ 0ince th« Oonqaest, vis., Heory the Third, Edward the Third, Richard the Second, Heary the Siitb, Edward the Fifth, and Edward the Sixth. KINGS of ENGLAND— poetically arranged. First, William the Norman, then William hia aon ; Henry, Stephen, and Henry, then Richard and John. Next, Henry the third, Edwards, one, two, and three f , «^ ^ . ' And again, after Richard, three Henrys we see. Two Edwards, third Richard, if rightly I guess ; Two Henrys, sixth Edward, Queen Mary, Queen Bess ; Then Jamie the Scotchman, then Oharles whom they slew, Yet received, after Cromwell, another Charles too. Next Jamie the second ascended the throne ; Then William and Mary together came on ; Then Anne, Georges four, and fourth William all passed. And Victoria came — may she long be the last. KINGS of PERU— Incas, Children of the Sun. The last Inca who reigned over Peru was Atahualpa, executed by orders of Pizarro, KINGS of EGYPT-Hykaos or Shepherd Kings. These Kings came from Abyssinia and cruelly enslaved the Egyptians, hence arose the hatred shown by them to shepherds in the days of Joseph ; then arose the dynasty of the Pharaohs, this word just means a King and after the death of Alexander the Great, there arose a new line of King-), the Ptolemies, which comes from the Greek word polemos, war, battle^ army or Lagldae, from the name Lagos of the Ist Ptolemy. KINGSof POLAND— Piast; from Piastus a great Polish King, this King was a peasant, and by ability and goodness raised himself to the throne. He is said to have lived 120 years, and to have i-eigned nearly two-thirds of that time, and from the circumstance of raising Poland to a high standard, the Poles came to call all their Kings Piasts, hence the Piast dynasty, which see. KINGS of SYRIA — Seleucidap, began in the person ofSeleucus one of the Generals of Alexander the Great who received Syria as his portion of the division of the world, among the Generals, just ac Ptolemy Lagiis, received Egypt and began the Lagidse. KINGS, or Emperors, of ROME— There were two dynasties during '♦' ■ ''' •*''r:';/"';\'v^. ':-',■. J,rr '■'''■^^''' -t^'A ■'''•: /\..''-i\.' '' A --; ,i-. ". ,.V..'M; .V/-i^^ri''J!':r";i',^''>'y7!^^^i3''''5^''i?iV7'.7';.j 85 th« 13 OasATf, that of tb« Jali»n began in th« penon K;^^ •SM'.-y- a-'.-' M, the Litera Tristis, •■p_ 1 documectd jm Veto, I/or- ij on it, a word LEO I.— Pope, A.D. 448 ; The Gnsat ; Magnus, Lt Grand ; He was canonised. LEO ^.-Pope, A.D. 1513 ; (John de Medici) ; He completed St. Peter's Church, mdbythe sale cf indulgences, led to the Re^ formation. LEOPRIC— The Saxon ; called The Mower ; from having over- come 20 men with a scythe. LBTTBR A, The— among the Romans was called the Litera Lseta, or salutaris (from a6«o2vo, / acquit) for this letter was written on the back of the judge's roll. LETTER C, The— do do was (from condemno, I condemn) same reas LETTER V, The— This was put on t «.■ which the Tribunes did not wish to becc bid ; hence our word Veto ; to put his Veto often used by the French Republicans. LETTERS on a GUINEA— Explanation of these letters ; Geor- gius III. Dei Gratia, M. B. F. ET. H. Rex, F. D. B. ET. L.D. S. R. J. A. T. ET. E. That is, Oeorgius Tertius, Dei Gratia, Magnas Britanniae, Francise et Hibernide Rex, Fidei Defensor, Brunswicii et Lunenburgi Dux, Sacri Romani Imperii, Archi- ThesaurariuB et Elector. In English — George the Third, by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland^ Defender of the Faith, Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh, Arch-Treasurer and Elector of the Holy Roman Empire. See Majesty, Mottoes, and Henry VIII. LEWIS — Roman Emperor (West) The Pious ; from his goodness and regard to religion. LIBERTINES— The Sect of : a monstrous sect which a^-ose A.D. 1525 ; They maintained that whatever was done by men was done by the Spirit of God, and that the soul died with the body, that heaven was a dream, and hell a phantom, and that religion was a mere state trick ; hence the term libertine is now, a loose living and worthlees character. LIOINIUS G.— Stolo or the useless Sprout, on account of the law which he enacted durinp hii tribunesbip, forbidding any to hold more than 600 acres of conquered territory ; called Licinius from his sight having oeen impaired by an accident ; lux, lucis, light. LTEOE— in Belgium ; The Birmingham of the Continent ; from ■A- ,- ■;:.V*' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // -*>.^ ^ ^j^'" <^^\^^ '< ^^ 1.0 S^ut lu ut Uii 122 1.1 S.'-Kfl L25 i 1.4 A ^ ^? -"^^ HiotogiBphic Sciences Corporation 13 WHT MAIN STRNT WIUTM.N.V. I4SM (7I*)I71-4S03 its mannfaetoriei of nMll wuc. It used to be called from ita large number of Oharcbea, kt.. The Purgatory of Hen; The Hell of Women ; and the Paradise of Priests. LIBST-(thouliest). See Origin of do. LIGHT— Philosophers are not agreed as to the nature of light. Some maintain the opinion that it is a body consisting of de- tached particles, which are emitted by luminous bodies, in which case the particles of light must be inoonceirably minute ; since, even when they cross each other in every direction, they do not interfere with each other. Others suppose it to be pro- duced nice sound, by the uc>dulatiou8 of a subtle flu'd difibsed throughout all linown space. LILY The- Mietress of the Field, (Shakespeare) ; The most exalted of Flowers (Klopstock) ; The Emblem of France, (ITZctir -or Franoe, A.D. 1830 ; The Citisen King ; King of the Barricades ; The Napoleon of Peace, exiled and died in England. LOUIS NAPOLEON— The Eldest Son of the Choroh; The Sa- Tiour of Sooietj ; The Modem Attgostas ; The IfewpiAh of Order ; The Master Spirit of tfaie Age. In December 1862, 1^ wai pro> claimed emperor as Napoleon III., in imitation of the example set by Louis XYIII. at the restoration, counting the son of his uncle as Napoleon II. LOWELL— United States; The Oity of Spindles, from its great cotton manufactories. It is also called the Manohester of America. LOWER EGYPT— Donun Nili ; The Gift of the Nile, so called, because of the fertility caused by the oyerflow of that rirer. LOXA— a town in Spain on the banks of the Xenil, called The Flower among Thorns ; because it is so completely surrounded by inaccessible rocks. LUCIUS JUNIUS BRUTUS— 1st Consul of Rome ; called Lucius because born at sunrise (lux, lucu) ; Junius, because h*Ting been born in the month of June or having been the youngest of the famUy ; and Brutus because he pretended to be mad to es- cape the persecution of Tarquinius Superbus who had slain all bis fiunily. He was known iu the streets of Rome by the name of the Idiot (Brutus). See account in Hist, of Rome of the Rape of Luoretia. LUPATA MOUNTAINS— Africa ; called by Cornwell, The Back Bone of the World. LUTHERr- The Day Star of Truth. The Star of the Reformation. He was born at Isleben, 1483, and died, 1546. Luther was ori- ginally intended for the law, but a companion of his behig struck dead by lightning, he turned iiis attention from secular concerns, and became an Augustine monk. LYCEUM— Took its name from haring been originally a temple of Apollo Lyceus. It was a celebrated spot near the banks of the Illssus in Attica (Greece) when Aristotle taught philo- sophy, and as he taught his pupils while he walked, hence ihey Are called pery/afcfici, B.0. 34a.-~See Aristotle. LTOURGUi^TheLaw-fiterofSparUi He bound the Spartans to obej bii 1&W8 till he cune back to LacedAmoo, and nerer returned ; They obejed hia laws for 500 years. M If AOCABBBS— Derivation of; Daring the war between Antio- chns the Mad, of Syria, and the Jews, Jndas, son of Mattathias, determined to sare his country, and with 6,000 men took the field . The standard which he raised on this eventful occasion, had inscribed upon it, tfi Oamo-Ca Baalim Jihoyah (who among the gods is like unto thee, Lord ?) and from the initial letters of these words he and his successors were called the Maccabees . MADGEBURQ— in Prussia ; Parthenopolis, The Oity of Virgins, on account of the statues of Venus and the 3 Graces being in the city ; polia, a city, and parthenoi, a virgin. MADRAS— Hindostan. Madras, or Fort St. George, on the Ooro- mandel coast, is a British fort and town, next in importance to Calcutta, and, like it, exhibits a itriking novelty to Europeans. It is close to the margin of the sea, firom which it has a rich and beautiful appearance ; the clear, blue, cloudless sky, the bright sand beach, and the dark green sea, present a combination to the stranger new and interesting. The houses are covered with a stucco, called chunam, which is nearly as compact as the finest marble, and bears as high a polish. MAGI— See Origin of do. MAHOGANV— The Chief of Timber Trees. The first mahogany that was brought to England was about the beginning of the last century ; a few planks having been sent to Dr. Gibbons of London, by a brother who was a West India captain. The Doctor was erecting a house in King Street, Oovent Garden, and gave the planks to the workmen, who rejected it as being too hard. The Doctor's cabinet-maker, named WoUaston, was em- ployed to make a candle>box of it, and as he was sawing up the plank, he also complained of the hardness of the timber. But when the oandle-box was finished, it outshone in beauty all the Dootor'e other furniture, and became an object of curiosity and exhibition. The wood was then taken into favour ; Dr. Gib- bons had a bureau made of it, and the Duchess of Buckingham another ; and the despised Mahogany now became a prominent ^ artiole of luxury, and at the lame time raised the fortunes of Mi Mi Mi I Mj Mi M 97 the oabinet-makor, bj whom it had been at ficst lo little re- garded. HAIL—as Mail Bag. See Origin of do. MAINS— State o^ in America ; The Old Pine State ; The Pinery. MAJBSTT— Among the Romans the Bmperor and Imperial Fa- mily were addressed bj this title. It was first given to Louis XI. of Franoe, A.D. 1461 ; Oharles T. of Germany, when he became King of Spain, took the title ; Francis I., when he had his interview with Henry YIII. of England, styled him " Your Majeity ;" James I. of Bngland conpled thb title with those of " Sacreir and " Mott Excellent Majeety," Henry lY. had the title " Grace'* and " My liege," conferred on hhn, A.D. 1899. The title " Excellent Grac^' was conferred on Henry YL, A.D. 1422 ; Edward lY. had that of « Most High and Mighty Prince,'* A.D. 1461 ; Henry Yll.had the title Highneet, A.D. 1486 ; and Henry YIII. had the same title, and sometimes " Orace," until all were absorbed in the word " Majesty." Henry YIII. was the first and last king who was styled "Dread Sovereign." MAMELUKES— The name of a dynasty which ruled over Egypt after the possession of that country by the Romans. They were originally slaves (the word means slaves) from Olrcassia and Turkey, and were established by the Emperor Saladin, A.D. 1246 ; They fought against Napoleon in Egypt, and were all massacred by Mahomet All, A.D. 1811 (that is the chiefk or beys,) or bags, to the number of nearly 600). MAN, ISLE of— conquered by the Scots, A.D. 1314 by Monta^ cute, Earl of Sarum, to whom Edward III. gave the title of King of Mai. It lies nearly midway between Scotland, Eng- land and Ireland. The language of the island is the Manze. MANES — The name applied by the ancients to the soul when separated ftrom the body. Some say that the word comes from maniB an old Latin word for good or propitioue; The Romans always superscribed their epitaphs with the letters D.M. Dfi Manibus, to remind the sacrilegious and profane not to molest the tenements of the dead. MANES— an auoient priest of the East, A.D. 211 ; called Our- bicus, and The Apostle or Envoy of Jesus Ohrist. From this name sprung the sect of Manicheans, who maintained two principles — the one good and the other bad ; the 1st «ras called light and the 2nd darkness. Manes was put to death by Sapor F Ibieoause he pretended to be able to care one of the Royal Familj «nd could not do it. The mode of death was flaying alire. See Valerian. liAITTQA— in Italy ; Virgil was born near or at this city hence he is called The Hantaan Swain ; from this word comes In the opinion of some, our word monttta, as mantua-maker, because early in Bnglao^d a court dress was worn which came from this city ; or from the celebrated Manto in honour of whom her son Bianor or Ochnus, B.O. 1000, built tibie city. Some again aflBrm that Mantna comes very properly from the French numteaUf mantle. MANUEL I.— Greek Emperor, A.D. 1149; The InTinoible; The Alexander, The Hercules of his age. HANQS SIOINIUS OUBIUS— Dentatus, on account of havhig been born with teeth, or having rery promineut ones ; The Roman Achilles, from his valour ; he fought 120 battles for hie country, and gained 14 civic and 4 mural crowns ; he was, not- withstanding bis services, never properly recompensed, and soon after basely assassinated by command of the Decemvir, Appius Olaudius. MAPS and OHARTS— They were invented by Anaximander, B.O. 520 ; Sea Oharte were first brought to England by Bar^ tholomew Columbus, to illustrate his brother's theory respect- ing a Western Oontinent, A.D. 1489. The earliest Map of England was drawn by George Lilly, in A.D. 1620. Mercator's chart or projection (from Mercator) in which the world was taken as a plain, (plane) was invented in A.D. 1650. MARANON, AMAZON, or ORELLANA-Has ite source in PerOf and running East, falls into the Atlantic Ocean by 84 channels, which in the rainy season overflow their banks and fertilize the country. Ite source is between 4000 and 5000 miles ; ite mouth is 154 miles broad, and it receives in ite progress nearly 200 other rivers, and 1,600 miles fVom its mouth it is 30 or 40 fathoms deep. It flows into the ocean with such force that the waters of the Atlantic are driven back 260 miles, so that it ie said that mariners can get fresh water at an immense distance from land. It was called Orellana from the Navigator who sailed down the river, and seeing Indians on the banks like the Amazons of old, called the river Amaion. 1 1 MAROELLUS— The Sword of Rome, from sarinc; his eomttrf; He slew with his own hud Yiridomaros, King of the GmIs^ and obtained the Spolia Opima ; He opposed Hannibal and fell in an ambuscade in the 60th year of his age. MARGIUS 0A1US~B.0. 488 ; Oariolanos, from taking the towB of Oorioli. MARCUS YALERIUS-Corrinns, so called from being assisted bj a corvuM, a eroto, when fighting against a gigantic Oaul. MARQARET-of Denmark, A.D. 1337 ; Semiramis of the North; She was so called because she riolated the union of Oalmar, bj which the 3 countries, Norwaj, Sweden and Denmark had to b* united. MARQUESS— This dignity called bj the Saxons Markin ReT«^ and by the Qermans Markgrare, took its origin from Mark or March, which in the language of the northern nations is a limit or bound. The first M>>rnueBS in England, was Robert de Yert, Earl of Oxford who was created Marquess of Dublin, bj Richard n., A.D. 1385. The first in Scotland was Alexander Stuarly second son of Tames III., who was made Marquess of Ormondt A.D. 1480. MARINER'S COMPASS— Discovered by Flayio de Qioja or Glo- ria, of Naples, A.D. 1392 ; Columbus first discorered the rari*- tions of the needle, A.D. 1492 ; and it was obserredin London, A.D. 1680 ; Charles of Anjou being at the time of its discorery, King of Sicily, the fleur dt li$ was made the ornament of the northern radius of the compass in compliment to him. The fol- lowing is one way by which sailors steered, before its inren- ; tion :— Arngrim Jonas tell us, that when Flok, a famous Nor- wegian navigator, was going to > t out from Shetland for Iceland, then called Qardarlaholm, he li ok on board some crows, be- cause the mariner's compass was not yet in use. When ha ' thought he bad made a considerable part of his way, he threw up one of his crows, which, seeing land astern, flew to it ; ( whence Flok, concluding that he was nearer to Shetland (per* ' haps rather Faroe) than any other land, kept on his course for some time, and then sent out another crow, which, seeing no land at all, returned to the vessel. At last, having run the greater part of his way, another crow was sent out by him, I which seeing land ahead, immediately flew for it ; and Flol^ following his guide, fell in with the east end of the lsland.<— F « 100 Sneh WM the limple mode of iteering their conne, pnetised bj those bold xiATigaton of the stonny ocean. The ancient natiref of Taprobane (Gejlon) need the same expedient when skimming along the tranquil surfiMe of the Indian Ooean. MARION, Francis, (U. SO'-The Inrineible ; The Swamp Fox. MARIUS OAIUS— One of the greatest of Rome's generals, was 7 times Oonsal, and after the conquest of the Gaols, had a pyra- mid erected to his memory ; He was also called Tertius Rema- ins, The 3rd Founder of Rome ; Noyos Homo. At a very ad- vanced age he died of the louity diteaee, morbw pedicularu. HARLBOROUOH, Dnkn of—John Churchill, Oorporal John, as Wellington ia called Iron Duke. The French styled him Le Bel Anglais, The Handsome Englishman. He and the Duke of Wellington are the only 2 generals whom the British have erected Dukes for their services. Queen Anne and the Duchess of Marlborough were on tlw most intimate terms. See History of England. MARSEILLES— in France, Oieero styles it the Athens of Oaulj jithena ChUia. It was taken by Julius Oaesar. MARSEAL — the ancient MarUchal; It is of modem introduction in the British army and was preceded by that of Oaptain-gene- . ral and OommCinder-in-chief, Marlborough was Captain-general, 1702 ; In Frcnee the 1st military chiefs bearing that name were created ; The 1st Marshals in England were John, Duke of ArgylCf and George, Earl of Orkney, A.D. 1736 conferred on them by George U. MARSHAL NET— one of Napoleon's best generals ; Indefatigable, The Bravest of the Brave, so called from having fought at Water- loo all day, his clothes filled with bullet-holes, and 6 horses shot under him. He was executed August 16th, 1816. MART, Queen of SCOTLAND.— See Queen Mary and Stuart. MART — called Magdalene, from the small town of Magdala on the west shore of the Lake of Tiberias (Palestine) and not called as is vulgarly supposed from having been a harlot, t (hcLce those buildings Magdalene E$tabluhmenU are a misnomer). MART, of ENGLAND— Bloody Mary, from her cruelty and wicked disposition. MASANIELLO^The Fisherman King ; He reigned for 10 days, . and being slain, was thrown into a ditoh. Ma*ani4Uo is imi- \ toi renaUj neogniMd u ih« ntme of the celebrated Keapolitan inf amoUonif t, who At one time, nearly overtamed the g^Tem- ment of that kingdom. How few who use the word are aware that " Mai-Aniello" ii but a corruption of Ttumuu Jniello, so pronounced by his vulgAr companions, and now raised to the dignity of an historical name 1 MATILD4, of England— Good Queen Maud ; she built the first bridge in Bngland. HAUNOY, Thursday—The Thursday before Easter, derived by Spelman, from Manile, a hnnd-baeket^ in which the king gave alms to the poor ; according to others from diet mandati, the day on which our Saviour gave his great mandate that we should love one nnotlior. It was begun by Edward III. at a jubilee held by him when \w. was fiO years of age, A.D. 1363. HAXIMI AN— Roman Kmperor ; His cruel order against a certain legion who refUsed to obey itt worthy of note. At one time Mazimiam appointed a sacrlfico at which all the army was to assist ; and at the same time ho commanded that every soldier should talce the oath of allegiance, and awear to assist him in the extirpation of the Uhristians from Gaul. This command, a legion, consisting of 0,000 Christians, refused to obey. Maximian, enraged at their refusal, ordered that every tenth man of them should be killed. The remainder still continued to be lirm in ' their refusal, and the order was repeated and obeyed. The soldiers still prosorved their principles and their fortitude, and drew up a memorial, in wliicli they assured the Emperor of their loyalty, and entreated him tu witiidraw a command, obedience to which would involve tiio violation of the higher command of God. They confessed themselves Ohristians, and still refused either to spill the blood of their fellows, or sacrifice to idols. t. Instead of being softened by this appeal, Maximian, stung to n^vlness by their continued resistance, ordered the whole legion to be put to.death, and his order was instantly obeyed. MBOOA— Arabia, Tlio Noble ; The Holy City ; The Mother City ; The Blest, from its associations. Mecca, the birthplace of Mahomet, is supported chiefly by the annual resort of many thousand pilgrims, who come to visit the Kaaba or House of God, in honour of the Prophet, This famous shrine, which is a massive oblong structure, of small size, but ornamented with gold and silver, and having a black silk curtain hung round it. lOf •ootains th* oelebr»t«d blaek itom of If eoe*, and is belierod by tin lUhometMii to hare beea fint built hj Abrftbam and Is- BumI ; it fonns tbe centre of a temple called the BeiiulkA, 366 fcet in length by 800 in breadth, formed of colonnades sapported hj 460 marble piUars, and roofed hj numeroas small cupolasi gandilj painted in Rtripes of jellow, red and blue. The Ifa- bometana kiss this stone T times and after each kiss walk round II. ]aBOHANISM.—It is not generally known that the TUt block of ftone (weighing by computation 3,000,000 pounds, or 1339 tons), which forms the base of the statue of Peter I. of Russia, was transported, without any accident, on thirty-two brass balls, of five inches diameter, on moveable hollow railways of the same composition with the balls, by sixty-four men worldng two capstans, under Oount Morin Carburi Lascaris, whose skill in mechanism on this occasion will ever do honour to his me- mory. Perhaps the above-mentioned simple, though powerful mode of transporting so ponderous a body, will in some measure account for the conveyance to Salisbury Plain of those stu- pendous stones which form an extraordinary relic of the ancient •uperstition of our countrymen. MEDITERRANEAN, Sea— -so called, because supposed to have been in the centre of the world (ancient) mediuSf middU, terraf tarthi Tbe Romans called it Nostrum Mare^ our Sea, Tbe Greeks ftyled it, JIfare Internum, and tbe Jews, The Great Sea, JIfare Magnum ; It is always called in Scripture by the last name. IIEDIN A— Arabia, Oity of the Prophet, called by tbe Arabs, Me- dinet, al nabi, Medina, the Oity. Medina is celebrated for being the burial place of Mahomet. Here is a stately mosque, sup- ported by 400 pillars, and furnished with 300 silver lamps which are continually burning. His coflBn is covered with cloth of gold, under a canopy of silver tissue. MEINAH, BI VER> in Siam, Asia. The Mother of Waters. The river Meinam, which signifies the mother of water t, is cele- brated among oriental rivers. The trees on its banks are finely illuminated with swarms of fire flies, which emit and conceal Iheir light as uniformly as if it proceeded from a machine of the most exact contrivance. XELANOTHON—The friend of Luther. Philip Melanethon was bom at Bietten, a small town near Heidelberg, in the year 1497. \ JOS } !^ B« WM ft natr raUtIt* of the oel«bntad RMohlio, who iadneed him to change hie fathec'e eoriuuiie of Sthwargtriu (whioh lite> telly mean* Black Earth) for the more elaeeioal Greek name Melancthon, melaina, blade and ethont tarthf a name hj whioh hft if now ooiTersallj known. VBNSURA.TIO NT—Of rery ancient date ; The Tarioni propertie* of Oonio Sections, discorered by Archimedes, likewise the ratio of spheres, spheroids. Sec, about B.O. 218. IBRRT ANDREW— This name was first given to a droll and eo- oentric physician, who was called Andrew Borde, and lived in the reign of Henry Yin. He used to attend fairs and markets^ and harangue the peoplej by whom he was called Merry An- drew, hence the name. MESMERISM— So called from Frederick Anthony Mesmer, a (German physician of Mersburg, A.D. 1766. METHOD— employed in catching the Electric Eel ; All other fishes fly the yicinity of these formidable eels. Even the fisher- man angling from the high bank tears lest the damp line should convey the shock to him from a distance. Mules and horses are driven into a marsh which is closely surrounded by Indians, until the unwonted noise and disturbance iDdnce the pugnacious fish to begin an attack. One sees them swimming about like- ■erpents, and trying cunningly to glide under the bellies of the horses. Many of these are stunned by the force of invisible blows ; others with manes standing on end, foaming with wild terror sparkling in their eyes, try lo fly from the raging tem- pest. But the Indians, armed with long poles of bamboo, drive them back into the middle of the pool. Gradually the fury of the unequal strife begins to slacken. Like clouds which have discharged their electricity, the wearied fish begin to disperse ; long repose and abundant food are required to replace the gal- Tanic force which they have expended. Their shocks become gradually weaker and weaker. Terrified by the noise of the traniipling horses, they timidly approach the bankj where they are wounded by harpoons, and cautiously drawn on shore by non-conducting pieces of dry wood. METHODISTS— Pounded by John Wesley, A.D. 1Y29 ; This term appears to have been brought forward in the days of puritanism, being suggested by the Latin appellative methodistae , giy en to ^ college of physicians in ancient Rome, in consequence of the 104 itriot regimen nnder which they placed their patienti. IflTZ— The Woolwich of France ; flrom its arsenale. MBZZOTINTO—Prinoe Rupert is said to have invented it, A.D 1648; apeculiar manner of engraving representing fignres pn copper, it was so called from its resemblance to painting. MIOHABL I.— A.D. 84 ; Greek Emperor ; Palieologos ; PahO' logue i from knowing ancient things, also called Rangabe and Curopalate. MIOHABL II.— do 820 ; The Stammerer ;£« B«gt<« ; a native of Phrygia. MIOHABL III. — do 842; Porphyrogenitus, having been born in the Purple Ohamber, appropriated to the Queen of the East- ern Empire ; also the Sot ; The Drinker or Tippler ; Le Bu- vtur. MIOHABL IV.— A.D. 1084 ; The Paphlagonian ; Le PaphlagmUui because from that country. MIOHABL v., A.D. 1041— Oalaphates ; Le Calaphate, from his fa- 'tber's trade being that of careening vessels. MIOHABL VL, A.D. 1066— Stratioticus or Strato ; signifying his military profession. Stratiotique or Le Owrrier, The Warrior. MIOHABL VII., A.D. 1071— Parapinaces, from the reproach which he shared with an avaricious favourite who enhanced the price 'but lesseood the measure of wheat. lilOHABL VIII., A.D. 1260— Palaeologus, Le Paleologue, from knowing ancient Literature. UICROSOOPBS— said to have been invented by Drebel ; A.D. 1621 ; In the oxcavntions of the ruins of Pompeii, a microscope was found, wliich proves that thoy were known long before 162], as that city was overwhelmed A.D, 79 (24th August). ItflLAN— Novna Athonne, from its greatness. Its ancient name was Mediolanum ; When Attila, The Scourge ot Ood, The Terror of the World, was approaching to take Milan, thousands of the inhabitants fled and hid in the fens at the mouth of the Adriatic and thus formed the city of Venice. « Milam is a beautlAil and fertilb country. The city of MUan was considered as the capital of the dukedom, which again belongs to the house of Austria. It is the largest city of Italy, except Rome. Iti cathedral is built of solid white marble. MILTON, John— The British Muse, The Lady of Christ's Church College, firom his beautiAil looks of hair, see his description of Adam in Paradise Lost. 1 M 105 MINBSOTA, U. S.— Gardtn of the West, flrom its uncommon fertility and salnbrity. MINSTRBLS— Were originally pipers appointed by the Lords of the Manors to divert their men while at work ; tliey owed their origin to the glee^nen or harpers of the Saxons, and continued till about A.D. 1660. See Bards. MIBAOB, The— From Belsoni*s Narratlre. "This phenomenon is often described by traYellers, who assert having been deceived by it, at a distance it appears to the^ like water. Tliis is cer- tainly the fkct, and I must confess tliat I have been deeeived myself, even after I was aware of it. The perfect resemblance to water, and the strong desire for this element, made me con- clude, in spite of all my caution not to be deceived, that it was really water I saw. It generally appears like a still lake, so unmoved by the wind, that everything above it is to be seen most distinctly reflected, which is the principal cause of the deee; tlon. If the wind agitate any of the plants that rise above the hurizon of the mirage, the motion is seen perfectly at a great distance. If the traveller btands elevated much above the mirage, the water seems less united and less deep, for, as . the eyes look down upon it, there is not thickness enough in the vapour of the surface of the ground to conceal the earth from the sight ; but if the traveller be on a level with the horison of the mirage, he cannot see through it, so tb it it appears to him clear water. By putting my head first to the ground, and then mounting a camel, the height of which from the ground might have been ten feet at the most, I found a great difference in the appearance of the mirage. On approaching it, it becomes thinner, and appears as if agitated by the wind, lilce a field of ripe com. It gradually vanishes as the traveller approaches, and at last entirely disappears when he is on the spot." MIRRORS— In ancient times they were made of metal ; Praxiteles B.C. 128, introduced mirrors of silver. Mirrors or looking glasses were made at Venice, A.D. 1300, and in Bngland, A.D. 1673. MISLBTOB— Galled by the Druids " The Oarer of all iUs", they thought that this plant had been sent firom Heaven, as a sign that Qod had chosen the tree on which it grew and though seldom found, it was treated, as soon as discovered, with great attention. They prepared feasts and sacrifices under the tree f3 106 {oak) and brought to It a laered white bolls. A priest then ascended the tree and with » golden pruning-hook cat off the misletoo which was receired in a white sheet. mSSISSIPPI, U. S.~The Father of Waters (Rivers). The Mis- sissippi Rirer runs through nineteen degrees of latitude, a space txtending from the northern part of Ireland to the roclc of Gibraltar. At its source the winters have the rigour of those of Norway, and at its mouth the seasons are those of Sf ain. The fir and the birch grow about its northern springs ; and the palm, the lire oak, and orange, at the Balize. It is closed by ioe in November in its northern course, which is melted earlj ia the spring, before it has floated within many hundreds of miles of its mouth. " Lone, wandering, but not lost," it flows for the first 400 miles through a high prairie-like country, until it is precipitated over the falls ; then having descended from the high shelf of land it has lately watered, it flows for the next 700 through one of the most beautiful regions. lOTHRlDATES VIL—of Pontus, Eupator; The Great, called Bnpator from kindness to his father. He is also called Diony- iius ; He reigned 60 years, 40 of which he carried on war with the Romans ; Pompey, Sulla and LucuUus were generals against him. MOHAMMED or MAHOMET— The AposUe of Qod ; was a clerk to a rich widow named Gad^ah and whilst he was travelling to Damascus, &c., with the caravans or akkabaars he became im- bued with religious notions. Returning to Mecca he married the widow and set up as the Apostle of God. Some time after, his tenets exciting suspicion, the magistrates of Mecca de- nounced him as a public disturber of the peace and along with his daughter Fatlna, his friends All, Omar and Abubeckr, ho commenced the Heglra or Flight which his followers now use M their era for reckoning time. As Mohammed was born on a Monday, fled on a Monday and died on a Monday, the Maho- metans reckon that day as a White day (holiday). He is also called The Prophet of God, and the Indian Monarch Kboaru Parvlg calls him In a letter to him The Poor Lisnrd Eater. Mohammed, viewed etymologically, means, The desire of the people. MONK, George— Duke of Albemarle; This Dnke was chiefly instrumental in bringing back Charles II. to thu throne, and \ m and tte anftgram on bis name and title is perhaps one of the most remarlcable in the English or Latin tongues, because a most important era is convejed in it. The following is the Anagram, " Gforgiui Mtmke, Dux dm JtWemarU } Ego Regemreduxi,jln. Sa. JUDCLVV. I brought back the King in the year 1660 KONSOONS— The montoon$ belong to the class of periodical winds. They blow half the } ear from one quarter, and the other half from the opposite direction ; when they shift, variablft winds and violent storms prevail for a time, which render it dangerous to put to sea. The monsoons of course suffer partial changes in particular places, owing to the form and position of the lands, and toother circumstances; but it will be suflS- cient to give their general directions. From April to October^ a south-east wind prevails north of the equator, southwnrd of this a south-east wind ; from October to April, a north-east wind north of the equator, and a north-west between th» equator and IC* of south latitude. VONTANISTS— An order founded by Montanus of Ardova io Mysia, Asia Minor, A.D. 161 ; He was reputed to have the gift of prophecy and styled himsolf the Comforter, promised by Christ. MONTE VIDEO— South America ; The Rival of Buenos Ayres, because situated opposite to it on the Rio-de-la-Plata, (River of silver.) MONTHS— JantMzrj^ derived its name from Janus ; It was added to the Roman Calendar by Numa, B.C. 713 ; On the Ist day it was customary among the Romans to make each other presentif, whence the new-year gifts among us. J'>6ruary -See that article. • '. ^ March — so called by Romulus from hts supposed father Mars. It was the Ist month till Nuna added January and Februaryi B.C. 713. Jpril — the 4th month according to vulgar computation, but the 2nd according to Nuna, B.O. 713. ;' ilfay— 8 inie say that Romulus called it from Majo'-en, out of respect io the scnatord ; othorn that it was so styled from Ma'ia the mother of Mercury, to whom tliey (Romans) offurud sacri- floes on the lat of tho raontli. /une— io oalled from Juniu$ which some derive ttomdJunoM 108 and others from d Junioribuaj thie being for the young as IU7 was for the old, Ovid however in his Fasti introdaces Juno at claiming the Month. Ju/y— so called in honour of Julius Oaesar, who was bom in this month, Hark Antony was the let who gare this name to the month. jtugtut — See this article. September— or the 7th month from March, now the 9th month. October — or the 8th do. do. do. the 10th month, called by the Germans, The Wine Month. . November — or the 9th, do. do. now the II th month. December — or the 10th, do. do. now the 12th month. MONTREAL — Commercial Emporium of Canada ; Ville Marie ; Mariopolis, both signifying the village of Mary, which it was first called. The largest and most populous City of British North America, and chief seat of commerce and principal Port of Entry for the Oanadas, is situated at the head of sea or outward navi- gation ; and at the foot of the great chain of River, Lake, and Canal navigation, which extends westward to Chicago, and Fond dn Lac, a distance of about 1,400 miles, embracing an almost un- equalled extent of inland water communication. It occupies one of the moat commanding positions in America ; and stands on a large, fertile, and beautiful island of the same name, 30 miles in length by 10 miles of extreme breadth, formed by the confluence of the Ottawa and St. Lawrence Rivers, and on the north bank of the latter. Thus situated at the point of junction of two very important rivers, with a free communication seawards (though 90 miles above the influence of the tides, and upwards of 300 miles ft*om salt water,) Montreal possesses all the advan- tages of both an inland city and a seaport, accessible to steam- ships and other vessels of over 1,800 tons burthen. Montreal, even at present, possesses unrivalled facilities and advantages for commerce, whether foreign or domestic ; and when the Vic- toria bridge is completed, it cannot fail to become the great central depot for the traffic of a chain of unbroken railway communication upwards of 1,100 miles in length, with its nume- rous tributaries and connections. MORAL PHILOSOPHY— Socrates is universally regarded as the father of this subject, B.C. 430; and Orotius by many is es- teemed the same in modern times, about A.D. 1623. 109 MORAVIANS— The Brotherhood; United Brethren ; an order which Appeared in Moravia, 15th centary ; introduced into England by OountZinzendorf, A.D. 1337. MORGARTBN— Tlie MaiiUliou of Switzerland ; The 15th Oc- tober, 1315 dawned ; iliu sua darted his first ru.vs on the shields and arruour of the advancing bust ; and thi^ ))<>ing the first army evei" known to have attempted the frontiers of the Oantuns, the Swiss viewed its long line with various emotions. Montfort de Tettuang led the cavalry into the narrow pass of Morgarten, and soon filled the whole space between the monn- . tain (Mount Satteland the lake.) Fifty men, on the eminence above Morgartuti, raised a sudden shout, and rolled duwu heaps of rocks and stones among the crowded ranks. The confede- rates on the monntain, perceiving the impression made by this attack, rushed down in close array, and fell upon the flank of the disordered column. With massy clubs they dashed in pieces the armour of the enemy, and dealt their blows and thrusts with long pikes. The narrowness of the defile admitted of no evolutions, and a slight frost having injured the road, the horses were impeded in all their motions ; many leaped into the lake ; all were startled ; and at last the whole column of soldiers gave way, and suddenly fell back on the infantry ; and these last, as the nature of the country did not allow them to open their files, were run over by the fhgitives, and many of them trampled to death. A general rout ensaed, and duke Leo- pold was, with much difficulty, rescued by a peasant, who led him to Winterthur, where the historian of the times saw him ar- rive in the evening, pale, sullen and dismayed. MORTON, James, Earl of— Regent of Scotland, A.D, 1679; Being condemned for high treason, he was beheaded by a ma- chine, the model of which he had seen in England, called the maiden ; it resembled the guillotine. He was the first and last who suffered by it. MOSOOW— Russia ; Mother Moscow, City of 1000 lights ; Fa- mous for its palace, the Kremlin. ' ' MOTTOES, Royal— Dteu et mon droit, was first ased by Rich- ard I., A.D. 1103 ; Ich dUn, I serve, was adopted by Edward, the Blavk Prince, after the battle of Oressy, A.D. 1346 ; See Wales, Prince of; Honi $oit qui mai y perut^ was made the motto of the Garter, A.D. 1349-60; Je maintiendrai, Twill maintain, no Adopted bj Wflliam m., A.D. 168T ; and Semper tadtmf was ordered hj Queen Anne to be used as her motto. MURAT — Lt Beau Sabreur, The splendid Swordsman, executed after the Fall of Napoleon. HUSO AT— In Arabia; The Oovemor of this town is called the Inutan or Xeriffii ; from this last word comes onr law title, Sheriff. Muscat, or Maecate, near the Gulf of Ormus, has an excellent harbour. It has long been a great emporium of the trade of Arabia, Persia, and India. mrSKETS-First used at the siege of Arras, A.D. 1414 ; intro- duced into the English armj, and bows laid aside, A.D. 1621, Henry Ylllths. reign. KUSLIN — From Mosul ; others say that the deriration is from motMftf, a downy nap on the tow resembling fur ; called so by the French. KUTIUS— Scerola, or the left-handed ; He was first named Ood- rns, for his brayery, then Sceyola ; He burned off his right hand to show Porsenna that he despised pain. N NANKIN— in China; The Southern Oonrt. From this town comes that cloth called nankin. Nankin was formerly the imperial city. It is now greatly fidlen from its ancient splendour, for it had a magnificent palace, not a yestige of which is now to be seen. Here is a famous tower of porcelain, 200 feet high, and diyided into 9 stories. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE— !;« Petit Corporal} The Man of Blood ; The Hero of 100 fights. The Man of Destiny ; The Morning Star ; The First Emperor of the French. There is a remarkable anagram connected with him, which is read both ways without changing the letters, yiz., " Able was I ere I saw Elba" and another from his name, " No, appear not at Elba". NATIONS— To the north of Italy, (middle ages) The Womb of Nations. The Northern Hire, also called Officina gentiuniy The Workshop of the Nations. NAUPACTUS-Greece ; The Ship-building Town, so called be- cause there the Hernclidce buUt their first ship which carried them to Peloponnesus. Ill f HAT7PLIA— >in Greece; The Gibraltor of Gneee, lo eaUed from its fortifications ; It was the naral itations of the Argirei in ancient Greece. HEBUiBADNEZZAR— Hammer of the whole Earth. The Great, Magnus, Le Grand. He was afflicted for 7 years with hypochon- driacal madness, (lycanthropy) and fancying fiimself trans- formed iuto an ox he fed on grass in the manner of cattle. NELSON, Horatto—The Hero of Trafalgar ; One of the best and bravest of England's Admirals ; The anagram from his name is worthy of preservation, " Horatio Nelson ; Honor €$t a At/o, Honour springs from the (battle of the) Nile. His last words were " Kiu me Hardy" (Captain Hardy was bending over him receiring his last commands) " Thank God, I have don* my duty;'* His laconic speech is well known, " England expede each man thi$ day to do his dutif. NEOPTOLEMUS— King of Epirus, son of Achilles, called Pyrrhns from the yellow colour of his hair. He was called Neoptolemat or The New Warrior from being the last of the Grecian Princes who went to the siege of Troy ; He was sent for after the death of his father. NERO, Claudius Domitius Caesar— Roman Emperor, He was called during the first part of his reign and before he launched into the enormities of which he was guilty ; Donum Coeli, The Gift of Heaven ; His name has been applied to all Kings who have followed him in crime and debaucheries, such as Richard III., of England, The English Nero, and Christian II., of Denmark, The Nero of the North. NEWFOUNDLAND -Discovered by Sebastian Cabot, June 24th, A.D. 1494 ; called by him Terra Prima Vista ; Land first seen. This island is famous for its breed ofdoga, called Newfoundland. NEW HAVEN, U. 8.— The City of Elms. NEW ORLEANS, U. S.— The Orescent City, from the shape of the city, on the banks of the Father of Waters ; subject to ter- rible inroads of the yellow Fever. It is also called " Queen of Southern Cities." NEW STYLB-Ordered to be used in England, A.D. 1751 ; and the next 11 days were left out in the calendar: the 3rd of Sept. being reckoned as the 14th, to make it agree with the Gregorian Calendxr. The difference in the old and new styles accounts for tlie difference of many dates in historical facts and biogra- phical no liccs. ..., 112^ NEWTON— The Oreateit Philosopher of his Age ; The Master Mind of his Age ; He discovered the law of Orayitation from seeing an apple fall from a tree. NEW TORK, U. S.— The Empire Oity ; Gotham or Old Gotham ; The Oommercial Bmporitim; The Sink of Iniquity ; formerly called Manhattan, from the island on which the early Dutch settlers built their town. NEW TOKK STATE-is called the Empire State. NEY—See Marshal Ney. NIAGARA FALLS— Upper Canada ; The Sublimestof Nature's Curiosities ; The Thunder of Water. Just at the Falls the stream is divided by an island about 600 yards in width, called Goat Island. The Fall on the N. or Canadian side is called the Horse-Shoe Fall, and is about 600 yards wide; that on the American about 200. It has been calculated that 113,000,000 gcUlont of water are precipitated every minute ; and iT that is • correct, it would be nearly as much water as is contained in one-fifth of a mile of the Thames at London Bridge, supposing the average depth there to be 20 feet, and the width 1,000 feet ; that is to say, as much water as there is between London Bridge and the Tower. 0-ni-aw-ga-rah means, in the language of the Indians, the thunder of water. NIGER RIVER -The Nile of the Negroes : from overflowing its banks. It is called Niger, that is black, not from the blackness of its waters, but from the negroes or blackamoors frequenting its banks. It is also called the Yellow Niger ! from its stream being attr(/erott«, i. e. producing gold. NILE — A celebrated river, which flowed into the Mediterranean by 7 mouths, 6 of which are now filled up with drift-sand, ac- cording to the prophecy of Isaiah (xi. 16) one of the old Testa- • ment prophets, who foretold that men should go over dry shod. ' The annual overflow of its waters was one of the most wonder- ful phenomena of the ancients, as they did not know of the sources of this river. This gave rise to the proverb current first at Rome, and then elsewhere, viz., " Nili caput queerere,^' To seek for the head of the Nilej applied to those who were about to perform something superhuman, or impossible. The 2 branches whichi remain are respectively called Rosetta and Damietta. This river is styled the King of Floods, on acnount of its inun- dations. The Nile, in a known course of 1260 miles, receives no tributary streams. J \h- 118 inNUS cr NINEVEH— The Gfeat. Ninnsor Nineveh, generally suppoedd to have been bailt by Nimrod, and named after his son Ninas. It was the metropolis of the Assyrian empire, and is stated in Scriptnre to have been * au exceeding great city of three days' journey" in circumference. NORWAY — The climate of Norway varies greatly. At Bergen the winter is moderate and the sea is practicable. The eastern part of Norway is commonly covered with snow. The cold sets in about the middle of October, and continues, with intense severity, till the middle of April ; the waters being all that time frozen to a considerable thiclcness. At Bergen the longest day consists of about 19 hours, and the shortest about 5. In summer the inhabitants can read and write at midnight by the light of the sky ; and in the more northerly parts, about mid- summer, the sun is continually in view ; but in the depth of winter, in those parts, there is only a faint glimmering of lightj at noon, for about an hour and a half; yet the sky is often so serene, and the moon and the aurora borealis so bright, that they carry on their fishery, and work at their several trades in the open air. The air is so pure in some of the inland parts of Norway, that it iias been said the inhabitants live so long as to be tired of life. NOVOGOROD— in Ru^i.^ ; The Oreat, Magnus, Le Grand, or Veliki; The New Oi»,y. not to be confounded with Nianei Novogorod. NUMA POMPlLilUS—The Peaceful Rouiun king, from this, certain kings ha^e been called by his name ; He is also called Pompilius from being the leader in the sacred processions and introducing religious rites and ceremonies among the Romans. NUREMBURG — Germany ; Here watches were first made iu the 16th century, and weio called Nuremburg eggs. O OAK—necessary to build one Ship.— By the report of the Oom- missioners of Land Revenue, it appears that a t4 gun-ship con- tains about 2,000 tons, which, at the rate of a load and a-half a ton, would give 3,000 loads of timber, and would require 2 000 trees of 75 years' growth. It has also been calculated lU IS^ti M 90^ more fhan 40 oakf, containing a load iwd nphalf of timber in each, can etand upon one acre, fiftj acrei are required to produce the oaks necessary for eyery 74 gnn-ship. OASES— Fertile spots in the desert, called, The Green Islands. Some are mere wells and watering places, whilst others are so large as to support powerful tribes of Moor or Arabs. OAXAOA YALLBT (Mexico)— Garden of Mexico, from iti fortuity. OBELISK— in architecture, is a truncated, quadrangular, and •lender pyramid, raised for the purpose of ornament, and fre- quently charged with either inscriptions or hieroglyphics. Obe- lisks appear to be of rery great antiquity, and to hare been first raised to transmit to posterity precepts of philosophy, which were cut in hieroglyphical characters : afterwards they were ued to immortalize the great actions of heroes, and the memory of persons belored and venerated for having performed eminent lerrices to their country. The first mentioned in history was . that of Rameses of Egypt, B.C. 1486. The Arabians call them Pharaoh's Needles, and the Egyptian priests, Fingers of the Sun. Augustus erected a magnificent one on the Campus Mar> tins on which was a great sun dial to mark the time of day. The Egyptian priests called them The Fingers of the Sun because they were made in that country to serve as stiles or gnomons, to mark the hours on the ground. The Arabs still call them Pharaoh's Needles, hence the Italians call them Jgvglia and the French Aiguillet. OBOLUS— An ancient silver coin of Athens, about the value of lid. sterling, " Date obolum BelUario^' is a phrase often applied to fallen greatness ; on account of the story of that renowned general having been reduced to beg his bread at the Oonstanti- nopolitan gates, A.D. 560. OOTAROH— The Octarch was the person who was chief in an- cient Britain, and hence called Rex gentis Anglorum ; Hengist was the first Octarch, AD. 455, and Egbert the last, A.D. 800. See King of the English Nation. ODEUM — A Musical Theatre, erected in Athens, by command of „ Pericles ; it was ornamented by the celebrated Phidias ; the Greeks considered music as one of the essentials in the educa- tion of theh: children. pDOAOBBr-The Goth ; his soldiers were named Federates ; I. 115 TlM7r«Tolttd|«adaBdtr him took Mid iIawOkiIm fiithw to Aagnitolas the iMt Roman Bmperor. OLD MAN of the MODNTAIN-The Old Han or Ancient of the Movntain it well known in hietor j and romance. He was king >ct the Aiiauiaianf or Aiaafiins, a people who lired in the aeighbooriog diitrictt which bordered on Tyre, who trained ap joung pertoni to kill those whom the Ancient deroted to destrao- tion. When the Old if an rode forth he was preceded by a erier who bore a Danish ase, with a long liandle, all corered ; with silrer, and stuck full of daggers, who proclaimed " Tom from before him who bears the death of kings in his hands 1"— See Assassins. OLIVER- of Denmark ; Burnakal ; Presenrerof Children, from his forbidding his soldiers tossing children on their spears. This was a favourite sport with the Northmen. OLIVBS >first planted at Athens, B.C. 1556 ; and first planted in ItHljr, B.O. 662. Bee the oommand of Moses, Deut. 24th chap. 20 tb verse. OLIYES—Mount of; On the east of Jerusalem stands the Mount of Olives, fronting the temple, of which it commanded a noble prospect, as it does to this dajr, of the whole city, over whose streets and walls the eye roves, as if surveying a world. This mountain, which is frequently noticed in the Gospel history, stretches from north to south, and is about a mile in length. The olive is still found growing in patches at the foot of it. Its snmmit commands a view as far as the Dead Sea, and the moun- tains beyond Jordan. On the descent of this mountain our Saviour stood, when he beheld the city and wept over it ; on { this mountain it was, that he delivered his prediction concern- ing the downfall of Jerusalem, and the arnny of Titus encamped upon the very spot where its destruction bad been foretold. Dr. Olarke discovered some Pagan remains on this mountain, and at its foot he visited an olive-ground, always noticed as the garden uf Oethsemane. " ThU place," says he, " is, not with- out reason, shoirn as the scene of our Saviour's agony, the night before bis cruciflzlon, both from the circumstance of the name it •till retains, and its situation with regard to the city." Here he found a grove of olives of an immense size, covered with fruit, almost in a mature state. Between Olivet and the city» lies the deep vulley of Jehoshaphat, through which the brook Kedron flows. Bee Oethsemane. 116 OLTlfPIAD— The Greek method of computing their time. It wm the space of four complete years : aud the first Olympiad from which chronologers reckon, begins in the year of the world 9228, and 776 years before the birth of our Saviour. OLTMPIO and other QAMBS,of Qreece— They are 3aid tohare been instituted by Hercules, among the Qreckfi, in honour of Jupiter, . upon the plains of Blis, near the city of Olympia ; they consisted of boxing, running, chariot>races, wrestling, and quoiting, and were celebrated at the commencement of every fifth year ; at first no women were permitted to be present, but this law <'^ repealed. The Isthmian Games. They were celebrate^ c.f j third (some say every fourth) year, in honour of Neijtuue. Lj •/he Greeks, upon the Isthmus of Corinth. The F"jihi:'n and Nenusan games. The Pythian were celebrated e vrry fourth year, in honour of Apollo, after he had slain th ? swr^^ent Python, instituted by the assembly of Amphictyons ; aud the Neraaian derived its name from Nemsea, a city of Peloponnesus ; they were celebrated every third year, iu honour of Hercules who had slain theNemeean lion. OPORTO or PORTO— Portugal, is a handsome city and sea-port, ^ noted for its strong wines called Port. ORAOLE — The most ancient oracle was that ofDodona; but the mout famous was that of Delphi, (which see) Croesus rende: t] himself renowned for the magnificent presents which he gave to that of Delphi. ORDEAL— >oalled. The Judgment of God ; It was 1st used by Edward the Confessor and disused by the royal proclamation of Henry III., A.D. 1261. This superstitious custom was anciently very prevalent in Britain : there were 3 kinds of ordeal ; that by fire, that by cold water, and that by hot water. In that by ... fire, the accused were to walk blindfolded and barefooted, over ■i nine red-hot ploughshares, placed at unequal distances : in that - by cold water, the person t»< "upo^l was bound hands and feet, thrown into a pond, or rivei, i^c,-:- was then +0 clear mmself by escaping drowning; ir ^ '^j < .. water, luu hands and feet were thrown into scalding water. ORIGIN OF ABASSIDES— so called from Abbas the uncle of Ma- ^ homet. They fought terrible conflicts with the followers of the Apostle of God, and slew all his family but one, Adbalrahman, who fled to Spain, and wag there called Prince of the Faithful. 117 ORIGIN OF ALBIOBNSES— 80 CAlled from the town ofAIbi; They wero almost destroyed by Simon, Count of Montfort. ORIQIN of ALMANAC— The Saxons or Oermans are sakl by some et uiologists to Uave originated the term Mmanac. TiMse ancients paid m '^h attention to the moon, and used to engravt or cat upon square aticks, about a foot in breadth, the courses of that luminary for each year, for the purpose of regulating thereby a number of terrestrial matters in this imitating na- ture, which has, from time immemorial, entrusted the waves of ^ . the ocean to lunar guidance. The tablets thus marked with the , moon's periods, got the aame of Al-mon-aght, in the Saxoa dialect, Al-mon-heed signified Ml must heed, and that the in- junction indicated the necessity of attending to the celebrati< a of the feativale and holy days mentioned in the calendars. OBIOIN of AMETHYST— (precious stone) ; It oomes fr ^m the < Greek words a, not and viithu, mn«, or a, not metktukjy to be j inebriatedf oo celled, because in former times, according to Plutarch, it was thought to prerent drunkenness. OBIOIN of AMMONIAO— The salt called ammoniac abounds in the reftise of sereral species of animals, and particularly of camels. Now, once upon a time there stood on the African coast of the Mediterranean, a little to the west of Egypt, a mag- nificent temple dedicated to the principal deity of the heathen mythology, Jupiter, under his Egyptian sumt: ; e of Ammon. To this temple crowds of pilgrims used to come ttom all qvarten of the ancient world, and, as the country in the neighbourhood consisted in many parts of sandy deserts, large inns were erected . here and there for the convenience of the travellers, and the accommodation of the camels on which thay rode. In the course of this pilgrimage track, the volatile salt alluded to was first discovered, having become concrete in those places where the camels had rested, or by which they had passed. From the deity in whose honour the pilgrimage was made, the substance was called Anunoniac. Up till a very recent period, all the sal-ammoniac of commerce (technically termed muriate of ammonia) was procured tcom. Egypt, where it was prepared from the refuse of eamels and other animals. The chemists of Europe, however, are now able to extract it from several substances, of which $oot is one of the principal. On entering a newly swept stable, a powerful odour of ammonia is felt, 118 limilar to that of hartshorn, or water impregnated with gaseotn ammonia, which last is its natural state. ORIOiN of APRIL FOOL— Butler sajs, the origin of thejokei played under this name is conjectured to rest with the French, who term the object of their mockery un poisson d'Jvril, a name which they also gire to mackerel, a silly fish easily caught in great quantities at this season. The English are said to hare borrowed the practice from their neighbours, changing th« appellation from fish to fool. It is not however of very ancient date as no writer so old as the time of Queen Elizabeth makes any mention of it. ORIQIN of ARBITER— Gomes from the Latin words ara, an altar^ and iter, a going to, applied originally to those Romans who touched the altar or swore when they were about to decide any matter of importance. ORIQIN of ARENA — Arena is a word now in common use, to designate a field, or theatre, or action of any kind. The term ii a Latin one, and means simply sand. It acquired its present signification from the circumstance of the amphitheatre at Rome being strewn with sand, in order to fit the ground for the com> bats of the prize-fighters, and also to drink up their blood I ORIGIN of ARMENIAN— belief of the ark still being on Mount Ararat. The people of Armenia, who have long been followers of the Ohristian faith, regard Mount Ararat with the most in- tense veneration, and have many religious establishments in its ▼ioinity. They firmly believe, to a man, that the ark is still pre- itrved on the summit of the mountain, and that, in order to preserve it, the ascent of Ararat has been prohibited to mortals, by a divine decree, since the time uf Noah. The origin of this traditionary belief, which is sanctioned by the church, and has almost become an article of Armenian faith, is said to be as follows : — A monk in former times, who was anxious to settle some doubts relative to the scriptural account of Nuah, resolved for this purpose to ascend to the top of Ararat, to satisfy him- self wtiethor or not the aik was there. On the declivity of the mountain, however, he had several times fallen asleep from ex- haustion, and, on awaking, found himself always carried back to the very spot from wliich he first started. At length, out of pity, an angel was sent to him with the information that bs 119 Oft hftd entered on an impracticable task ; bnt, at the same time, his zeal was rewarded hj a divine present of a piece of the ark. This piece is to this daj pr^^erred ta the moat raluable relic in the neighbouring conTent of Etschmiadsin, the seat of the Pa» riarch, or Primate of the church of Armenia. ORIGIN of ARRAS— a kind of tapestry, so called because first made in Artois, a town of France. ORIGIN of ATTORNEY— The word Jttomey is a relio d ancient customs. It seems to bare primarily signified one who appeared at the tourney^ and did battle in the place of another. These tourneys, or minor tournaments, often consisted of single combats to support or rebut charges, civil or criminal ; and, where a lady, or a minor, or a very aged person, was A party in the business, some capable individual usually came forward as a substitute. The term attorney, however, it is pro- bable, did not arise from these vicarious appearances at common tournaments, but rather from a similar thing taking place at certain biennial meetings held by the shire-reeve, or sheriff, of each of the English counties, in the times of our Saxon ances- tors, and which meetings were called the sheriffli' tonu or toumi. Tbose resembled ordinary tourneys, in so far as the law per* mitted accusations to be maintained or repelled by personal contests, and these must have been frequently determined by deputy, in such cases as those already alluded to. By and bye, when Justice began to take it into her head that a very strong man and a capital fighter might be nevertheless a very great scoundrel— a fact she seems to have been long ignorant of— • matters came to be settled at the sheriffs' torns by wordt, not blows ; and as parties in causes could not all be orators ; the practice of employing substitutes who had the gift of ready speech, must have speedily been found convenient. Those who thus appeared and spoke for others were named attorneys, and a numerous and important class they have in the course of time become. ORIGIN of liAUBEE— This coin which is just a half-penny and so called in Scotland and tho north of England, rccoivod its name from the following circumatanco. Wlien one of tho kings of Scotland wad engaged in the coining of a largo number of half-ponco, a sun was born to him, wliich, wlica ho hoard, ho saiil, " Let tho coin be called a baubeo (from baby) in honour of my son." 120 ORIGIN of BANKRUPT— This word comes from two Italian words banco, rot to, broken bench. Bankers and Merchants used formerly to count their money and write their bills of exchange upon benches in the street, and when a merchant or. banker lost his credit and was unable to pay bis debts, his bench waai^okeu. ORIGIN of BAYONET -See Bayonne. We transcribe the following from a French paper. It was invented, it is said, at Bayonno in 1C4I ; and employed in letO . in the regiment of the King's Fusiliers. It sensibly modified the system of military art in Europe, as it made cavalry less redoubtable to infuntry, and caused the fires of lines of battle to cease to be regarded as the principal means of action. The bayonet has, in fact, become the decisive arm of combat. Ac- cording to a local tradition, it was in a small hamlet in the envi- rons of Bayonne that this arm was invented. What led to the invention of it was, that in a fierce combat between some Basque peasants and some Spanish smugglers, the former having ex- hausted their ammunition, and being thereby at a disadvantage, fastened their long knives to their muskets, and by means of the weapon so formed, put their enemies to flight. The first battle at which the bayonet was aeriously employed was that of Turin in 1692 ; but it wcs not until the battle of Spires in lt03 that the first charge with the bayonet was executed. After that epoch up to lt02, the bayonet was often employed in com- bat, and the Pi-ince de Lig;ja called it a < peculiarly French arm,' owing to the mcnner in which the soldiers used it ; but the real value of it was not revealed until the wars of national independence. Then the bayonet really became a French arm. * The bullet is wild,' said Suwaroff, ' but the bayonet is prudent and sure.' " ORIGIN of BBAYBR— The word Beaver, in the sense of a cover- ing for the head, is not derived, as most people imagine, from the animal of the same name, the f\ir of which is used in the manufacture of mclern nats. Beaver is derived from the Ita- lian word bevere, to drink, and the appellation had its origin in the practice, followed by the knights formerly, of converting the helmet into a drinking vessel, when more suitable cups were not at hand. Our Bnglish word beverage comes (com the same Italian root. By another Etymologist it is said to have been derived from the customary lifting the covering which was I8l attached to the helmet off from the face to enable the Knight to drink. ORiaiNofBBNBDICTINBS-A religious order founded by St. Benedict of Nursia, A.D. 5%1 ; 3 tows were enjoined on the orderi vii., porertj, chastity and obedience. ORIGIN of the BIANCm— In the summer of 1399, there suddenly arose in Italy, an order called Bianchi from their wearing long white garments. Their faces were covered by veils that they might not be known. They walked in procession from town to town, chanting that beanttful hymn of the Roman Oatholic Church " Stabat Mater dolorosa." They were opposed by the Pope and strictly forbidden to enter England or France. ORIOIN of BIOOT -Oamden gives the following account of the origin of the word Bigot:— 'Vlhen Rollo, Dnke of Normandy, received Gijla, the daughter of Charles the Simple, King of France, in marriage, together with the investiture of the Nor- man dukedom, he would not submit to kiss Charles's feet ; and when his friends urged him to comply with that ceremony, he made answer in the Bnglish tongue, '' Not so, by Qod." Upon which the king and his courtiers, deriding the duke, and repeat- ing his answer corruptly, from ignorance df the language in which he spoke, called him " Bigot," whence the Normans were named Bigodi or Bigots. Some fanatical manifestations of re- ligious zeal gave the word its present meaning. Other authors sought to refer the word bigot to different sources. Malone thinks that its original signification was that of a " rude and barbarous " person, and that it is a corruption from Visigoth ; thus, Visigoth, Bisigot, Bigot. ORIGIN of RLACKGUARD-In all great houses, but particu- larly in Royal residences, there were a number of moan and dirty dependents, whose office it was to attend the wood-yard, sculleries, Ac. Of these, (for in the lowest depth there was a lower still) the mosit forlorn wretches seem to have been selected to carry coals to the kitchen, halls, kc. To this smutty regi- ment, who attended the progresses, and rode in the carts with the pots and kettles, which with every other article of furniture, were then moved from palace to palace, the people in derision g«ve the name o( blackguards^ a term since become soffloiently familiar, and never before properly eiplained. ORIGIN of BLANKET— When the Flemings «ame over to Eog- 122 land they introduced the m&king of all kinds of woollen clotb| and one of them, Thomas Blankkt, having made one of these woollen shawls called it a Blanket, after his name, which it still bears. ORIGIN of BOHEMIANS— Many persons are a good deal puzzled to know what is meant by the term Bohemian, which has be- ' come a word of very frequent use in our literature, and particu- larly among newspaper writers. A Bohemian, it may naturally be supposed, is nothing more than a native of Bohemia. But that is not the meaning of the word. In Paris the whole gipsy race are called Bohemians, and hence any sort of idler who lives by his wits is called a Bohemian. But it is to young ar- tists and literary men, who are usually irregular in their habits, and not over strict in their morals, that the term is usually ap- plied. From Paris the term was carried to London, and from London it has been brought to New York, and now Bohemians are talked about just as we speak of loafers, or any other class. ORIGIN of BOOK— Long, long before these wondrous days of ours, when a bundle of rags, introduced at one end of a machine, issues from the other in the shape of snow white paper, our worthy Teutonic forefathers were content to write their letters, calendars, and accounts, upon wood. Being close-grained, and besides plentiful in the north, the boCf or beech, was the tree generally employed for this purpose, and hence came our word book. ORIGIN of BOSS— As the Boss of a shield ; It comes from the Latin word PusOf anything puffed up. The root is the Greek phuiao } the centre of the shield being generally raised above the rest. ORIGIN of BRANDY— Brandy began to be distilled in France about the year 1313, but*it was prepared only as a medicine, • and was considered as possessing such marvellous strengthening and sanitary powers, that the physicians named it "aqtia vitto," " the water of life," (/' eau de vie,) a name it still retains, one of life's most powerftil and prevalent destroyers. Raymond Lully, a disciple of Arnold de Villn Nova, considered bis admirable Essence of Wine to bo an emanation from ' Divinity, and that it was intended to reanimate and ])rolong the life of man. He oven thought that this discovery indicated that the time had arrived for the consummation of all^things, the end of tlio 123 world. Before the means of determining the true quantity of alcohol in spirits were known, the dealers were in the habit of employing a very rude method of forming a notion of the strength. A given quantity of the spirits was poured upon a quantity of gunpowder in a dish and set on fire. If at the end of the combustion the gunpowder continued dry enough, it ex* ploded, but if it had been wetted with water in the spirits, the flame of the alcohol went out without setting the powder on fire. This was called the proof. Spirits which kindled gun- powder were said to be above proof. ORIGIN of BRITZSKA-(Bri8ka) a kind of light carriage, so call- ed from a town of the same name in Russia.. ORIGIN of BROWN STUDY-Brown Study (for reverie) is thought to be a corruption of brow-study. ORIGIN of BULL— The term Bull, in the pontifical sense, is said by i^rbuthnot to be derived from " a sort of ornament worn by the young (Italian) nobility, called buHa (a semi-barbarous Greek word, signifying seals or signets) ; round, or of the * figure of a heart, hung about their necks like diamond crosses. Those bulla came afterwards to be hung to the diplomas of the emperors and popes, whence they had the name of bulls." To distinguish them from all minor documents, and to mark their importance, seals of solid gold bullion were attached to them by the Pope, and from this arose the name of bull. Afterwards, bulls became rather common affairs, and seals of lesser value ' were appended to them, but the derivation immediately pre- ceding receives considerable countenance from the fact that the bull creating Henry lue Eighth "Defender of the Faith," had a seal of gold bullion attaclied to it. ORIGIN of BUMPBR—Bumper is a word of remarkable origin. Catholics, once on a time, were in the habit of dedicating their first glass of wine after dinner to the health of their spiritual head, the Pope. They drank to him by the name of bon pere, the good father. The words ultimately became the signal for filling tlie cups to the brim on all occasions. This etymology is doubtful. ORIGIN of miRQU—bourgf Latin burgus. It comes from the Greek, turgOK, n tower, a castle^ a fortified town. The following words seem to owe their name to It : Burgos, Bergen, Prague and Perga. O 2 124 ORIGIN of By HOOK and by CROOK—This phrase, like many others ia common use, had its origia so loog ago that it is not easy to say with certainty how it originated. Among the con- jectures that have been made concerning it are the following : — 1. When Stroogbow was debating with his followers on the best mode of capturing Ireland, he said that it might be taken by ' Hook or by Crook.' * The Hook' was the name of a -pto- raontory forming Uio North East boundary of Watcrford Harbor, and ' Crook Haven' was the name of another harbor on the South Coast. 2. Hookc and Crooke were two judges, who always decided in favor of the king whenever his interests were concerned, so that it passed into the proverb that the king conid get anythiDg he wanted ' by Hooke or by Orooke.' 3. After the fire of London, A.D. 1666, during which more than 13,000 houses were burned, and many boundary lines en- tirely obliterated by the intensity of the conflagration, nume- rous disputes arose both as to the position and the extent of the estates of those wliose houses had been destroyed, and all tiiese disputes wei-e finally referred to Hook and Crook, two eminent surveyors, who, by the justice of their decisions, gave sati^fac- tion to all the parties, so that each received his own by Hook and Crook, 4. It is quite certain, however, that the phrase ia much older than 166G, and there is good reason to believe that it was not derived from the names of any persons or places. The origin of it is unquestionably to be found among the incidents of feudal tenure in England. Tenants of lands were allowed to take ' fire-bote,' that is, as much fuel from the landlords' forests as was necessary for the maintenance of reasonable fires. But when they abased this privilege to the serious injury of valuable trees, and even to the diminution of wood estates, they were re- stricted to so much as they could take by ' book and crook.' The hook or bill was a scythe-shaped tool, enabling the tenant to cut down only the smallest trees, and the crook at the end of the pole was used for pulling down and breaking up the dry branches of larger trees. We could hardly wish a more apt il- lustration of the means of gaining a desired object — * by hook,' if it is near at hand, ' or by crook/ if somewhat beyond our reach, and there is almost no doubt in my mind that here we have the origin of the phrase. 125 It is ooasiderably older than tbetimea ofSpeoser even. In Baeon'8 'Fort nes of the Faithful,' published in 1550, we fuid, ' Whataoerer is pleasant or pr«6table must be theirs by hook or crook.' Tusser, who wrote on husbandry at a yet earlier date, ■ gires the following poetical advice regarding the protection of ■ sheep against dogs. " Of raastives and mongrels that many we see A numtier of thousands too many there be ; Watch therefore in Lent, to thy sheepe go and looke, For dogs will have vittald by hooke and by crooke." ORIGIN of CALENDAR- At Rome, the interest of money lent on usury was paid on the Calends, (Kalends) or 1st of every month, and the book in which the accounts were registered, was called co/eo'/aauffi, and hence a register of the months ; and also the Roman proverb, Ad Grsecas calendas solvere, to pay at the Oreek calmdt^ i. t. never ^ob the Greeks had no calende. Another account. Kalends or Calends, is derived from Calo, to call. In the infancy of Rome, a priest summoned the people together in the Capitol, on the first day of the month, or of the new moon, and called over the days that intervened between that and the Noues. In later times the Fasti, or Calendar, used to be put up in public places.. The Nones (Nona)) are so called, because they are nine days from the Ides. Ides, (Idus) from the obsolete verb Iduare, to divide, because they divide the month nearly equal. ORIGIN of CANADA — Some suppose the origin of this name to be from an Indian word of the Iroquois language ka-na-ta, a villas;e or collection of huts, a word used by Brant in his tran- slation of the gospel of St. Matthew to signify a village. The other is subjoined :— The Spaniards visited this country previous to the French, and made particular searches for gold and silver, and finding none, they often said amongst themaelves, " jica nada," (there is nothing). The Indians, who watched closely, learned this sentence and its meaning. After the departure of the Spaniards, the French arrived, and the Indians, who wanted none of their company, and S'lpposed they were Spaniards, come on the same errand were anxious to inform them that their la- bor was lost by tarrying in the country, and incessantly re- peated to thrra the Spanish senterice — " Aca nada." The Prencb, who knew as little of Spaniijh as the Indians, supposing ,\\ 126 this incessantly recurring sound was the name of the country, gave it the name of " Canada," which it has borne ever since.— The latter explanation is doubtful. ORIGIN of CANDIDATE— French Candidal ; Latin Candidatus ; Those who canvassed for place or preferment among the Ro- mans, always appeared in {Candida toga) white robeSf as emble- matic of the purity of their intentions ; hence the term came to signify a competitor in general. ORIGIN of CHILTERN HUNDREDS— Frequent mention is made of members of Parliament accepting the Chiltern Hundreds. Here is the explanation : — The Chiltern Hundreds are hundreds or divisions of counties, parcelled out by Alfred the Great, and now annexed to the crown. The stewards of these courts are appointed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer ; salary 20s. per annum. As the law enacts that no member of parliament can receive a place under the Crown, and still remain M. P., ac- cepting the Chiltern Hundreds is merely a formal manner of resigning a seat in the House of Commons, when the member wishes to be rechosen. ORIGIN of CHRISTMAS and CHRISTMAS BOXES— This took its name from the word mittOf I send. This mitto was a kind of remembrancer or rather dictator which said " send gifts, offer- ings, &c. to the priests, that they may intercede for you, Sec. ;" hence it wns called Christ's Mass or as it is now abbreviated Christmas, thus far the etymology ot the word iq indisputablci and every man who has attended to the mint tiae of Sacred History must know the fact as hero related. The origin of the boxes was thus, whenever a ship sailed from any of those ports under the authority of the See of Rome, a certain saint was always named, n' to whose protection its safety was committed, and in that ship there was a box, and into that box every poor person put something, in order to in- duce the priests to pray to that saint for the safe return of the ship. ORIGIN of CHRISTMAS CAROLS— The word carol ia supposed to be a compound of the old Saxon words cantati, to sing, and rolaf an interjection of joy. The ancient burthen of the song was Rola, Rola, Tol de Rola, which is not unusual, even at this time, in common low songs, or in songs of a burlesque kind. The custom of singing an hymn on the morning of the nativity 127 juntry, ince. — idatut; the Ro- emble- came to is made indreds. ondreda at, and »urts are 20a. per lent can :. P., ac- anner of member 'his took a kind of fts, offer- ou, Sec. ;" sreviated sputablej )f Sacred liip sailed of Rome, action its box, and ler to in- rn of the supposed sing, and the song an at this >que kind. 9 nativity of Jesus Christ, is of rery old standing in the Christian church, and the carol is supposed to be an imi' ^-tion of the " Qlory be to God on high, d(c " which was sung the angels, as they hovered over the fields of Bethlehem, in the morning of the nativity. The carol, it appears, however, was not only in prac- tice on Christmas day, but on the days appropriated to the honour of saints, as St. Stephen's day, St. Andrew's day, Childer- mas, &c. It was customary also, according to TertuUian (who lived about the y( ai 200), " among the Christiana, at their feasts, to bring those who were able to sing into the midst, and make them sing a sung in honour of God, either taken out of the Holy Scriptures, or of tlieir own composition." ^ ORIGIN of CONFINING JURORS-The Gothic nations were fa- mous of old, in Europe, for the quantities of food and drink which they consumed. The ancient Germans, and their Saxon descendants in England, were remarkable for their hearty meals. Gluttony and drunkenness were so very common, that those vices were not thought disgraceful ; and Tacitus repre- sents the former as capable of being aa easily overcome by strong drink as by arms. Intemperance was so general and habitual, that no one was thought to be fit for serious business after dinner ; and under this persuasion it was enacted in the laws, that judges should hear and determine causes fasting, and not after dinner. An Italian author, in his "Antiquities," plainly affirms that this regulation was framed for the purpose of avoid- ing the unsound decrees conscqueut upon intoxication ; and Dr. Gilbert Stuart very patiently and ingeniously observes, in his " Historical Dissertation concerning the Antiquity of the British Constitution," that from this propensity of the older Britons to indulge excessively in eating and drinking has proceeded the restriction upon jurors and jurymen, to refrain from meat and drink, and to be even held in custody, until tboy had agreed upon their verdict. ORIGIN of CORD WAINER and CORDOVAN— The term Cord, wainer was once applied to a numerous and flourishing fra- ternity, but ia now falling into desuetude. A cordwainer was a maker of a peculiar kind of shoes, much worn formerly, and the appellation is a corruption from cordovaner, a worker of leather, brought from the city of Cordova in Spain. The same kind of leather is now manufactured in abundance in this country I 128 from horse-hides, and ia still familiarly called Cordovan. It differs from the (upper or dres ) leather made from ox hides, in , being blackened on the grain or outside, and worn with that side outermost, whereas ox-hides are blacked and worn reverscl/. ORIGIN of CORNET— from cornu, a horn, an officer in a horse regiment, whose duty originally was (like the Roman cumicen.) to sound the horn. The word cornet also means a musical instrument. ORIGINof CUIRASS— comes from the Latin corium ; the hide of a beast, of which the shields were anciently made. ( uirassier, a soldier armed with a cuirass. The Roman Loricatiand Scutarii were so named from a similar reason. ORIGIN of DANEGELT— An odious tax which the ancient Bri- tons were obliged to pay to the Danes. After years of payment it was abolished. ORIGIN of DAUPHIN— This title is i^aid to have originated in the circumstance of Boson, Countof Albon, 9th Century, having caused a dolphin to be painted on his shield, as an emblem of his mild reign (see Arion) and about the middle of the 12th century it became a dignity, A.D. 1343 ; Humbert the Dauphin of Viennc, becoming disgusted with life, through the loss of his only son, who was drowned in the river Isere, as he was playing with him at the opeti window, gave over his kingdom to the French King, Charles of Normandy upon condition that the eldest son of the King of France should always bear the title and arms of Dauphin of V^ienne. The title of Dauphin is derived from delphinus, a dolphin ; and the crown is composed of 4 dol- phins ; heuce also, is derived the term Delphm Classic^, being compiled for the use of the Dauphin, by command of Louis XIY. ORIGINof the DOCETiE or GNOSTICS and EBIONITES— A class thatsprunji^ up in the e irliest ages, called from the founders. The first taught that Christ had no proper humanity, that his existence upon earth had b»'en shadowy and illusive, n.id that be died upon the cross in appearance only, and not in reality. As for the Ebionites, they held that Christ was a reai^an of the highest qualities and greatest excellence, but still nothing more than a man. ORIGIN of DRUGGET- A kind of carpet, and because 1st made at Drogheda, County Down, Ireland, it was called after the name of the town. 129 ORIOIN of tbe word DUN— As " dan him.'' This term \m b««n tvpposad to come from the French, where donne signith ^ gi^o me, implying a demand for something due, but the true origin of the eipression is m follows. There was once a man John Onn, a bailitf of the town of Lincoln, in England, who was so extremely active, and so dexterous at tbe management of bia rough business, that it benaroo a p/overb, whcu a man refused to pay hif debts, to say " Why dont jon Dud him" 1 that is « Why don't you send Dim to arrest him"? Henqe it grew into & custom, and is now as old as since tbe days of Henry Yll. ORIGIN of BPICUHEAM-A famous sect founded by Epicurus , their principal tonot was, that the happiness of mankind con- sisted in pleasure, not such as arises trom sensual gratification, but from the enjoyment of the mind and the sweets of virtue. ORIGIN ofFLAGULLANTS— A fanatical sect which arose in tbe 14th century, A.D. 1348, who believed that scourging was the only means of obtaining a remission of Divine punishment. It originated in Hungary, was excluded from France, but reached England, A.D. 1349. ORIGIN of GALLEGO— It is a very piercing and injurious wind of Spain and so called because coming from Gallicia in the North West corner of that country (Spain). See different names of winds. ORIGIN of GALLBV SLAVE— It arose in stains in the south of Europe having 26 to 30 benches on each side, manned by 4 or 5 slaves to each bench, persons that had committed offences, and were sentenced to tliis slavery. ORIGIN of tbe GAUTGli— A.D. 1349 ; Edward instituted the order of tbe Garter. It originally consisted of tweuty^iive persons, besidus the sovereign, and bas never been increased. Tbe motto, Honi »oU qui mal y pmse, is said to have arisen from the Countess of Salistiury's dropping her garter, which the king picked up, and said the above words to some of his cour- tiers, whom be observed to smile. Another account ; Hore was the first idea of the Order of the Garter to which Richard the Vint afterwards gave its motto in his French wars, and mado it exclusively an English order, from being common to all Christendom, as it tilt then hnd been. In one jf the battles on the march towardi Jcrmnlem, on St George's Day, 1192, Sala- din and his brother Safudln were on a hillock directing the od 130 m ml '-[ Moslems, who had repulsed the English, when from the right wing up hastens King Richard on Fanvill, and springing from the saddle puts himself at the head of the archers, and stooping down to one of his companions, who had been just slain, loosens the small tape with which the Kentish men used to tie their sheaves of arrows in their quivers, and winding it round his leg, just below the kn^c, bids all the Chief Knights (who were in- deed bis associates, and of all Christian countries) do the like and fight that day in honor of St. George ; for it was St. George's fpast, whose mass he had heard that morning, and received the host at it, and truly, though these gentlemen always fought well, they never performed such heroic actions as on that day. History of the knights of Malta. Another story is that Edward IV. at the battle of Cressy or- dered his garter to be displayed as a signal of battle, in comme- moration whereof he made a garter the principal ornament of the order created in memory of this signal victory, and the symbol of the indissoluble union of the knights. These knights were styled Equites aure ment ; and having heard of a famous musician at St. Omors, he placed himself under him as a novice ; sometime after, his master showed him a song which be had composed in yor/y parti I telling him at the same time, he defied the whole world to produce a person capable of adding another part to his com- position. Bull desired to be left alone, and to be indulged for a short time with pen an<4 ink ; in less than 3 hours he added forty partB more to the song, upon which the Frenchman was so much surprised, that he swore in great ecstasy he must be either tbe Devil or John Bull ; which has ever since been pro- Torbial all over England and wherever the Anglo Saxon race is found. ORIGIN of LANDAU— A kind of carriage; so called because first mnde in the town of Landau in Germany. ORIGIN of LANDLORD— A sad misnom>r is presented by the word hindlord as applied to the keeper of an inn. Pot u erly, wayfaring guests were for the most part cntef tained by the pro- prietors of the land, the lords of the manor through wliich they Journejod, and In tbosH times the application of the name land- lord to the ontctainer whs well enough. But now-a-days, many a poor aulierge-kecper receives the name, who is lord of himself and uo land beside, and who does not expect, indeed, ever to b« 133 ) his and and lord of more land than those few feet over which all men have a mortga^, ORIGIN of LARCH — (a species of pine) so called because first coming from Larissa, a town in ancient Thessaly. ORIGIN of " THOU LIEST"— The great affh)nt of giving the lie aros<- from the phrase, " Thou liest/' in the oath taken by the defendant in judicial combats before engaging in the ordeal of battle. ORIOIN (rf MAGI— The Persian worshippers of fire, founded by Zoroaster, who flourished, B.C. 1080 ; his creed was that pain followed pleasure as surely as the shadow the substance, and thus worshipped fire for its power and parity. See Zoroaster. ORIGIN of SIAIL or BAG— It comes from the Greek word mattot afltece or wool ; for long, long ago, the bags were made of the skins of beasts with the hair on, and the name is still continued, though now made of dressed leather. ORIGIN of MAYPOLES and GARLANDS— It was a custom among the ancient Britons, before they were converted to Chris- tianity, to erect Maypoles, adorned with flowers, in honour of the goddess Flora ; and the dancing of milkmaids on the fl''st of May before garlands, ornamented with flowers, is only a cor- ruption of the ancient cuitom, in compliance with other rustic amusements. The leisure days after seed-time had been chosen by our Saxon ancestors for folk-motes, or conventions of the people. It was not till after the Norman conquest that the Pagan festival of Whitsuntide fully melted into the Christian holiday of Pente- cost. Its original name is Whittentide, the time of choosing the wits or wisemen to the wittenagemotte. It was consecrated to Hertha, the goddess of peace and fertility ; and no quarrels might be maintained, no blood shed, during tlii;* truce of the goddess. Each village, in the absence of the baron at the ai- lembly of the nations, enjoyed a kind of saturnalia. The vas- sals met upon the common green around the Maypoles, where they erected a village lord, or king, as ho was called who cboso hii queen. He wore an oaken, and she a hawthorn wreath ; and togetlicr they gave laws to ttie rustic sports during these sweet days of freedom. The Maypole then was the English tree of liberty. How are these times of village simplicity and merriment vanished 1 134 ORIGIN of MAZBPPA — Byron's Maz'^ppa ; Mazeppa was the son of a Polish gentleman, established in Podolia, and, by one of those fortunate circumstances which often exercise a great in* fluence on human destiny, and also by his family connexions, attracted the attention of John Kazimer, King of Poland, who spared no expense in giving him an excellent education, and made him page at his court. The beauty, accomplishments, and enterprising spirit of the young page did not fail in making a deep impression on many a fair lady in fashionable circles. He was introduced to the wife of Martin Koutsky, grand gene- ral of artillery, and felt inspired at the first sight with a passion which, by frequent opportunities of seeing the beloved object, and the difficulty of gratifying its fancy, became every day stronger, more dangerous and daring. For a while the passion of the two lovers, by their mutual prudence and carefulness, was not known, and its secret gratifications added new charms to its existence. Such a thing, however, could not possibly be long concealed at a court where jealous and watchful eyes were constantly directed on both parties. A lady, whose ad- vances Mazeppa received with coolness, soon discovered the true object of the latter's aifeotions, and indirectly apprised the husband of the conduct of his beautiful and guilty spouse. — Mazeppa watched secretly, was caught by the enraged husband, who, indignant at the extent of his domestic misfortune, and excited by the thirst of revenge, ordered his man to scourge him unmercifully till he lost his consciousness, to pour a sort of salt liquid over his body, and cover it with tar. The young page was then tied, by cutting strings, to the back of a wild and indomitable Ukranian horse, sought and prepared beforehand for that purpose, and was thus left to his destiny. The horse, sud- denly liberated after being tormented, and unable to shake the weight off his back, dashed at a furious speed into the desert of his native steppes. Hunted by wolves, as well as by some Cossacks, who thought it an apparition of an evil spirit, the horse traversed torrents, ravines, rivers, crossed the Dnieper, and galloped with incredible speed into a small town in the Eastern Ukraine, on the market day ; and there, excited with hunger, fear and fatigue, fell dead. Mazeppa, restored to life, and hospitably taken care of by the Cossacks, adopted their nmnners and religion.— AVaot/'fAt'i Cossacks of the Ukraine 135 ORIGIN of MERINO— so called because the cloth is now made from the wool of the 3Ierino sheep, peculiar to Spain, it being against the laws of that country to exporfany of the sheep. ORIGIN of MILLINER— Milliner, is a word corrupted, or at least altered from MUantr, which signified a person from Milan, in Italy. Oertain fashions of female dress, that first prevailed in that city, were introduced by natives of it, into England, and hence arose the word milliner. It is very probable that the term was first used in a reproachful sense, because, previously to the arrival of the innovators from Italy, all the mysteries of female habiting had been in the hands of women — tire-women, as they were called, and men then, for the first time, became parties to the business. Milliner, originally, had a purely mas- culine signification, but we now apply the term generally to females, and distinguish those of the other sex who engage in the occupation, by the name of man-milliners. ORIGIN of the word MONEY— The word money originated in the fact that the first silver money coined in Rome— which was A. U. 0. 482, was struck in the temple of Juno Moneta. ' ORIGIN of MOORS— so called because they came from Mauri* tania in the North of Africa, and passed from Abyla into Spain. ORGIN of the Names of AMERICAN STATES— 1. Maine, so called in 1638, from the Province of Maine in France, of whicii Queen Henrietta Maria was then proprietrix, 2. New Hamp- ahire, bought by the Plymouth Company from Capt. Masson, received its name of " Hampshire" from that County in Eng- land, of which Capt. Masson was Governor. 3. Veitnont, so called by its inhabitants in their declaration of independence, Jan. 10,1777 — Vermont, Green Hill. 4. Afanachusettt, {rom a tribe of Indians inhabiting the neighbourhood of Boston : the meaning of the word is *' Blue Mountains." 5. Rhode Inland, no named in 1004, after the Island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean. 6. Connecticut, tlio Indian name of the principal river in that State. 7. New York, after the Duke of York and Albany, to whom the territory had been conceded. 8. PenniylvanUi, in 1681 after Mr. Penn, the name of the Quaker who purcliased it ft'om the Indians and sylva, a wood ; it was called till his death, Sylvania. 9. Delaware, in 1703, fVom the bay of that name, on the shores of which this State is situate and where Lord Dola- ware died. 10. Maryland, called so by Lord Bivltini ^rc, after 136 Queen Henrietta Maria, wife of Chaiiea I., in the Annala of Par* liament of Jane 30, 1682. 11. Virginia, so named in 1684, after Queen Elizattetb, the Virgin Queen. 12. Carolina^ so called by the French in 1564, in honour of Charles IX. Anothar aocount says that both the Carolinas were named by the English from Carolus, Charles II. 13. Georgia, in 1772, after Gkorge II. or George III. 14. Jllabama, 181?, from the principal river traversing that State. Alabama signifies in the I ndiah language " Here we rest." A story is told of a tribe of Indians who fled from a relentless foe in the tracklesH forest of the south-west. Weary and travel-worn they reached a noble river which flowed through a beautiful country. The chief of the band stuck his tent-pole in thegionndand erolaimed, " Alabama I Alabama 1" (" Here we shall rest ! Here we shall rest !") 15. Mi»$isnppi, in 1800, from its affluents and western borders : Mississippi, in Indian language, means a river formed of several rivers. 16. Lottutona, so named in honour of Louia XIV. 17. 7'ennc«««god, and to give rise to all the train of words— such as Bacchanalian— that unite his name with the subject of drinking, in almost all languages. ORIGIN of PAPER— Paper is a word denying its origin from a plant called Papyrus, of Bgypt, and from which a kind of paper was made in andent times. The papyrus was a reed sereral yards in height, and had several coats or skins above one ano- ther, like an onion, which wcie separated with a needle. One of these coats or layers was placed on a table longwise, and another placed above it across. They were then moistened with the muddy water of the Nile, which acted like a species of glue, and were afterwards put under a press and dried in the sun. These sheets, thus prepared, were put together, sometimes to the number of twenty in one leaf or roll, or in proportion to the required thickness of the paper. By smoothing it With a shell, or the tooth of a wild boar, or some other instrument, it became fit for use. ORIGIN of PAPER MONEY— The Count de Tendilla, while besieged by the Moors in the fortress of Alambra, was destitute of gold and silver wherewith to pay his soldiers, who began to murmur, as they had not the means of purchasing the necessa- ries of life from the people of the town. " In this dilemma^ (says the historiau,) what does this most sagacious commander 1 He takes a number of little morsels of paper, on which he inscribes various sums, large and small, and signs them with his own hand and name. These did he give his soldiery in earnest of their pay. ' " How," you will say " are soldiers to be paid with scrsps of paper 1" "Even so, and well paid to, fts I will presently make manifest, for the good Oount issued a proclamation, ordering the inhabitants to take these morsels of paper for the full amount thereon inscribed, promising to redeem them at a ftiture time with gold and silver. Thus, by subtle and almost miraculous alchemy did this cavalier turn worthless -„->8Ui l l,i;) t- 1- -m i » I .-. .. ■ 142 paper into precious gold and silver, and make his late impo- verished army abound in money." The historian adds. " The Count de Tendilla redeemed bis promise like a true knight ; " and this miracle, as it appeared in the eyes of the worthy Aga- pida, is the first instance on record of paper money, which has since spread throughout the civilized world. This happened in 1484 ; and thus we see that paper money was the adjunct of the invention of printing, the discovery of the western world, and the Protestant Reformation. • HotD the Khan Manufacture$ Money. — The Grand Ehan of Tar- tary, in 1267, had his paper money made of fibres of the mulberry bark — the inner part of it. This was steeped in water, pounded in mortars, reduced to pulp, like some made from cotton, but this was quite black. This paper was cut into pieces nearly square, but somewhat oblong. These bore the value from the lowest to the highest, up to a Venetian sequin (about $2,60.) . A number of officers signed and sealed each of these bills, and lastly, the principal officer, appointed by his majesty the khan, having dipped into vermilion the royal seal, stamped each note. . This gave it authenticity, and it was deatk to counterfeit it. ORIGIN of PARAPHERNALIA~It is most often applied by us, , and with unconscious correctness, to female attire, trinkets, and a great many other things of the sort, in a bundle. Now, it is derived from para, beyond, and pherne, dowery, and means , the goods which a woman brings to her husband beyond or be$ides her dowery. ORIGIN of PHARISEES— They were also called Separatists ; . Founded by Hillel a Doctor of Law, B.C. 160 ; They believed in the immortality of the soul, the resurrection, and futurity ; that the souls of the wicked went directly to Hell and that their bodieb never rose again and they believed that all things were subject (save God's fear) to Fate. ORIGIN of PLANTAGENET— So called from the family device ; a sprig of broom, (planta genista, plante d gen&t.) ORIGIN of PLEDGING— The stabbinp; cf Edward, who from this circumstance was called the Martyr, gave rise to pledging. While the Danes bore sway in England, if a native drank, they would sometimes stab him with a dagger or a knife ; and be- cause of this, persons would not drink in company, unless some one present would be their surety or pledge, that they should 143 npo- 'The ;bt;" Aga- 1 has ed in of the ndthe >fTar- ilberry wnded )n, but nearly )m the $2,60.) lis, and i khan, , jh note, it it. iby us, trinkets, . Now, d means >yond or laratists ; lieved in Lty, that [lat their ings were y device ; who from pledging, rank, they ; and be- nless some tiey should not be hurt while tbej took their draught. When therefore a person was about to drink, he ailced any one near him if he would pledge him ; on which ho answered that he would, and held up his knife or iword, to defend hun while he drank. ORIGIN of PONTIFF^-Pontiff, as every one knows, is a syno- nyme for the Pope, or head of the Roman Oatholic Church. Pontifex, from which it springs, bore a precisely similar siguiii- cation, being applied to the high-priest of the heathen religion, in the elder days of the city Rome. What does the reader think the word Pontifez or Pontiff sigoifies, in its plain, true, and original acceptation 1 A bridge-maker t Pontem facere, in the Latin, signifies to make a bridge ; and from this, according to the usual fashion of compounding words in that language, comes pontiftx, a bridge maker or builder. All trace, however, of this sense of it merged early in that of high-priest, though in what the change had its origin is doubtful. Some etymologists think that the chief priests in Rome had the charge, attached to their office, of repairing and maintaining in good order a certain bridge of the city, and others say that one high religious official built a splendid bridge at his own cost, and had the name of Pontifez perpetuated, in connection with the priestly office, in token of public gratitude. ORIGIN of PORTER— Porter got its name from being chiefly used at one time by the class of people in London called by that title. ORIGIN of PREMISES— Prcm<««« is a singular word— if a word used almost always in the plural may be called so. It is an irrefutable testimony that the law is, in some instances, inclined to curtail and abbreviate, instead of extending and expanding, what passes through its hands, as it is generally held to do. In one sense, the term premises expresses the first put or founda- tion of an argument, the data from which the inference is drawn. This sense is near to the original etymological meaning, which is, " things sent or gone before," things already or first passed, as the premises in an argument precede the inference. Pre- mises, in the slgnlflcation which the law was the first to assign . to it, indicates the precincts of a house, a manufactory, or, in short, Almost any place that man lives or works in or about. •: We may suppose this meaning to have sprung up in this way •. A lawyer is pleading, cither orally or in writing, relative to the 144 rights of a mansion-houBe, with garden, stables, and other ap- pendages ; this hoase may have to b« mentioned in every sen- tence of the speech or deed, and, legally speaking, it may be necessary to mention the appurtenances also ; but this would be tedious, and therefore the lawyer looks for some phrase to express the whole. Premises, in the sense of " the aforesaid things," or the " things gone before," is the word that legal custom has selected for such purposes, and so long has this ap- plication of it lasted, that the word now sigpiifies " a house and its precincts" as disthictly as the term " house" itself. ORIGIN of the PROVERB—" There is many a slip between the cup and the lip." This was originally a Grecian proverb, which is said to have originated thus : The owner of a vineyard having over- worked his slaves in digging and dressing it, one of them expressed a h(pe that his master might never taste the produce. The vin- tage came, and the wine was made ; and the master, havinig a cup full of it in his hand, taunted the slave ; who replied in the words which afterwards became a proverb. The master, before he hafl tasted the wiuc. Avas told suddenly of a wild boar which had just burst into the vineyard, and was rooting it up. He ran out to drive away the beast, which turned on him and killed him ; so that he never tasted the wine. ORIGIN of PUNCH— Punch is directly derived from the Persian numeral / '.ri/t, in the Sanscrit puncha, five, indicating the number of the ingredients. To this day, the art of compounding the liquor in its pristine excellence and purity, is only known to those returned Indians, who are usually styled Nabobs, or to the good merchants of Glasgow, and others in close intercourse with the Indies, whence their predecessors, doubtless, brought the much valued recipe. ORIGIN of PUNIO— (Punic Wars). The wars between the Ro- mans and the Oarthaginians were called " Punic" from the term Poeni, applied by the former to the latter on account of their Phoanician origin. ORIGIN of SADDU0EB3— so called from Zadok or Sadoc, B.C. 380. They believed that God was the only immaterial being, that there was no angel or spirit, and no resurrection of the dead. They rejected all the books of the Bible but the 6 books of Moses. 145 ORIGIN of the SALIC LA.W~From tie Salians, among whom it originated ; it excluded women from mounting the tbrono, ke. See Salique or Salic Law. ORIGIN of SARCASM—The word Sarcasm has a fearful deriva- tion. It comes from the Greek sarkadto, to pick the flesh off f and, in truth, sarcasm may be justly said to pick the flesh, not off the body, but the mind — if such an expression is allowable. ORIGIN of the SATURDAY HALF-HOLIDAY— It comes from the ancient custom of keeping holy that portion of time. All labour ceased at noon on Saturday, and the peasants and work- men did not resume their toils till Monday morning. To mark this time, a bell tolled on Saturday at mid-day, vespers or even- ing service was then attended, and those who did not attend to, and observe these rules were in danger of punishment. Thus the people had time for sober and serious thought before tho coming of the Sabbath. ORIGIN of the saying -(when people speak improperly,) " lliat's a Bull :" This became a proverb from the repeated blunders of one Obadiah Bull, a lawyer of London, who lived in the reign of Henry VII. ORIGIN of SHALLOON— so called because first made in Chalons, in France. ORIGIN of SIRLOIN— This word comes from the French sMr/on^«, which is compounded from the Latin super, above, and lumbus, a loin The general opinion however, is, that this word owes its first syllable to Charles II., who, it is said, in one of his merry moods to have Knighted a loin of beef, and hence they say this joint is called the n'r-loin (Sir Loin). ORIGIN of SKIPPER— Peter the Great chanced one day to meet at the house of a certain merchant, a captain of a trading ves- sel, a true Dutchman, of the name of Schipper^ who was there, with some of his crew. Peter had just dined, he desired that the captain might sit down to table, and that his people should also remain in the apartment and enjoy his presence ; he had them served with drink, and he amused himself with their sea- phrases, as coarse as^they were artless. One of these sailors, emboldened by the indulgence of the monarch, thought proper to drink the health of the Empress, Trith all the zeal of gratitude. After a moment's pause, he took up th« jug, bent his head in advance, scraped his feet awk- H 146 wardly behind him, and said, " My Lord, the Great Peter, long Hve your wife, Madam, the EmpreseJ' Captain Schipper turned himself round, looked at the sailor, shrugged bis shoulders, and to show the Ozsr that be, for his part, understood the usages, politeness, and style of the Gourt, rose up, jogged the sailor with bis elbow, took the jug, advanced towards Peter, bent his body very low, and thus correcting the phrase of the mariner, gaid : — Sir, the Greai Peter, long live her Excellency, Madam, the Empresi, your tpoute." The Czar smiling, replied, " Schipper, that is very well, indeed, I thank you ;" and hence arose the word Skipper, as applied to the master of a sailing vessel. ORIGIN of SPA — A watering place, so called from the town of Spa in Liege (Belgium) famous for its mineral waters, hence any watering place is called a Spa. ORIGIN of 8TARS and STRIPES— The American flag originated in a resolution of OongresB, June 13tb, 1*777 "That the flag of the 13 United States be 13 stripes, alternately red and white, that the Union be 13 stars, white in a blue field, representing a new constellation." The combination is thought to have been derived from the arms of General Washington, which contains 3 stars in the upper portion and 3 bars running across the oscut- cheon ; if this is not correct, the coincidence is very striking. There were several flags used before the striped one ; Formerly a new stripe was added for each new States admitted into the Union, until the flag became too large ; when by Act of Con- gress, the stripes were reduced to the old 13 ; and now a star is added to the Union at the accession of each new State. A late paper says : — The flag of the United States will hereafter have 33 stars on its union. By the act of Congress approved 4th of April, 1818, the flag was to be of 13 horizontal stripes, alternate red and white, and the Union 30 stars in a blue fisld; find on the admission of every new State, one more star wus to be added, and tliis addition ordered to be made " on the 4th of July next succeeding such admission." ORIGIN of STaTIONBR— *7aaoncr is an odd word. How it came to be applied to persons engaged in the sale of paper nud other articles of that class, it isditncutt to say, since it certainly was aiiplicd at first to persons of any trade who becnmo sta- tionary—that is to say, who took up a fixed place of business, and did not travel up and down with packs, ai was the case in 147 general in old times. But the most remarkable point with regard to this term is, that there are, and have long been, a class of xnen who travel periodically through the country, selling what are now called stationery articles, aud who have acquired the name of ^ying stationers. Moving fixtures, or horse marines, are expressions scarcely parallel to this in absurdity. ORIGIN of STERLING— Camden gives the following account of the origin of the word. About the time of Richard I., money coined in the eastern parts of Germany came into special request in England, on account of its purity, and was called Ea$terling money, as all the inhabitants of that region of Germany were called Easterlingd. Ultimately, some of these people, skilled in coining, were sent for to London, to bring the English coin to perfection ; and to the new issues under their direction, the name of Easterling, contracted afterwards to Sterling, con- tinued to be applied. The word became fixed in the language. ORIGIN of STOICS—A sect of heathen philosophers, who took their rise from Zeno, a Cyprian. From his teaching his scholars in the stoa or porch at Athens, they came to be called Stoics or Porchers. They believed that God, as a kind of soul, actuated all things ; that wisdom alone made men happy ; that pains and poverty were fancied evils, and they aflfected much stiffness, patience, austerity and insensibility. ORIGIN of STYLE— The Ancient Romans used a sharp instru- ment at one end and blunt at the other named a stylusj for writing on their tablets of wax, and hence stylo became a word of the signification which it now bears. The phrase veter$ stylum, to turn the stylus, was used to express blotting out. ORIGIN of TANTALISE— Tantalus was condemned to undergo ft punishi -out for certain crimes, viz., to be Immersed in water to his chin and surrounded with the moat fragrant flowers and splendid fruits but sufTeriiig dreadful pangs of hunger and thirst, not allowed to taste any ; lienco came the word laiUalise. ORIGIN of the word TARIFF— The puzzling name "tariff" is derived from the town of Tarlfa, at the mouth of the Straits of Gibraltar, and the most southern point in Europe, not even cxceptiug Cape Matapon, at the foot of the Morea. Tarlfa was the last stronghold which the Moors disputed with the Christ- ians, and is still within three leagues of the empire of Morocco. When the Moor? held possession of both the plllare of Hercules, H 2 148 it was hero that they leried coatributionj for vessels eatering the Mediterranean — whence the generic name. ORIGIN of TENEMENT— The word tenement has undergone a mutation of sense. It originally signified a " holding - " and so many were the bouses at one time " held" of superiors, that the term came into frequent use in this signification, and ulti- mately was applied to houses whether held of a superior or not. ORIGIN ofTINK BBS— Tinkers, were originally so called, because the itinerant members of that profession used to give notice of their approach to villages and farmhouses by making a tinkling noise on an old brass kettle. This was a custom worthy of the wisdom of our ancestors, and ought to have been continued, seeing that the fact of the vicinity of tinkers, or tinklers, as the Scotch called them with a nearer approach to the true etymology, is a piece of information very serviceable and neces- sary in more respects than one. ORIGIN of TOPAZ— It comes from the Greek topazion and has its name according to Pliny from the island Topazium. Ttiere were 2 kinds of this stone the one opaque and green, tht < «r of a golden hue hence called by the e.xact Greeks chryao > From abounding in these stones, the river Topajos in Brazil has its name. ORIGIN of "TO TREMBLE LIKE an ASPEN LEAF- The asp or aspen is a species of the poplar which from the perpetual quiver of its foliage, is designated the trembling poplar. The idea is prevalent among the peasantry of England, that our Saviour's cross was made of this wood, which accounts for the shudder. ORIGIN of the expression UNDER THE ROSE— There baa arisen much petty controversy about the expression, ' Under the rose,' and different origins having been assigned. Some assert that it ought to be spelt ' Under the rowt,' for in former days almost all towns were built with the second story project- ing over the lower one, a piazza or row as they termed it, which may still be seenatOhestor and other old towns, and whilst the elders of the families were sitting at the windows, their sons and daughters were making love ' Under tho rows'. The other is more elegant. Cupid, it is said, gave a rose to Harpoorates, The God of Silence ; and from this originated the practice that prerailed amongst Northera nations of suspending a rose from 149 the ceiliDg over the t«ble, when it was intended th*t the con* Tereation was to be kept secret. ORIGIN of VALENTINE'S DAY— Uth February; Valentine was a pope or bishop of Rome in the 9th century, who on the 14th of February established an annual custom of the poorer clergy drawing patrons by lots for the commenced year — and these patrons and benefactors were called Valentines. After his death he was canonized as a saint, and his feast-day was kept on that day which was thought to be his birth-day. The custom of sending valentines, seems to have been copied by the laity from the clergy and is of very ancient date in Britain, being al- most of 1000 years standing. ORIGIN of VANDALISM— Among the wretched intrigues at Rome, Aetius was put to death by the nominal emperor Valen- tinian. He was himself slain by Petronius, who succeeded him, and desired the hand of bis widow. She invited the Van- dals of Africa to avenge the murder of her husband ; and under Genseric they landed at Ostia, and marched to Rome. The new Emperor was murdered in the streets ; and again, in 465, the imperial city was plundered. There was little treasure to tempt the barbarians ; and thus, perhaps in disappointment they destroyed the works of art, the last relic of the glories of Rome. Hence has arisen the expression Vandalism, as applied to those who are inimical to fine arts. ORIGIN of WORSTED— so called from its having been 1st manu- factured at a small village in England called Worsted ; receiving its name in the same way as Blanket. ORIGIN of all WEIGHTS in ENGLAND-The original of all weights used in England, was a grain of wheat, taken out of the middle of the ear, and well dried, 32 of which were to be considered as a pennyweight. But it was afterwards thought sufficient to divide the same pennyweight into 24 equal parti, still called grains, being the least weight now in use. ORIGIN of WHIG and TORY— Burnet, who was contemporary with the introduction of these terms, gives the following account of the former : — " The south-west counties of Scotland have seldom corn enough to serv* them through the year ; and the northern parts producing more than they need, those in the west come in the summer to buy at Leitb, the stores that come fVom the north ; if 150 and from a word (wbiggam) used in driving their liorses, all that drore were called Whiggamora, and, shorter, the Whigs. Now in that year, before the news came down of the duke of Hamilton's defeat, the ministers animated the people to rise and march to Edinburgh ; and they came np, marching at the head of their parishes with an unheard«of fury, praying and preach- ing all the way as they came. This was called the Whigga- mor's inroad ; and ever after, all that opposed the court came in contempt to be called Whigs. Dr. Johnson, in his Dictionary, quotes this passage : yet by placing against the term Whig, the Saxoa word H'heeg, syno- nymous to whey, or sour milk, he seemb not to reject another derivation, which has been assigned to it by some writers. Echard says — " Great animosities were created by these pe- titioners and abhorrers, and they occasioned many feuds and quarrels in private conversations ; and about the same time, 1680, and from the same cause, arose the pernicious terms and distinctions of Whig and Tory, b?th exotic names, which the parties invidiously bestowed upon each other. All that ad- hered to the interest of the crown and lineal successiun, were by the contrary branded with the title given to the Lish rob- bers ; and they, in return, gave the others the appellation of Whig, or sour milk, formerly appropriated to the Scotch pres- bytorians and rigid covenanters." Tindal, in his introduction to the continuation of Rapin's History, notices tlie distinction between the principles of the parties, but does not inquire into the etymology of the terms. — Vol. i. '■ *•' ^' \ ''" ' ' ■ Toland, in his State Anatomy, considers the words as mere terms of reproach, flrst applied to each party by its enemies, and then adopted by each as a distinction. The words themselves are but late nicknames, given by each party to the other in King Oharles the Second's reign ; Tories in Ireland, and Whigs in Scotland, being what we in England call Highwaymen ; and you, public robbers. Hume, the historian, says — " This year, 1 680, is remarkable for being the epoch of the well-known epithets Whig and Tory, by which, and sometimes without any material difTorence, this island has been so long divided. The court party reproached their antagonists with 151 ion, were their affinity to the fanatical conventiclerd, who were known bj the name of Whigs ; and the country party found a resem- blance between the courtiers und the banditti in Ireland, who were known by the name of Tories."— Vol. VIII. These are the principal writers in which the origin of the terms ia noticed. ORIGIN of YANKEE and YANKEE DOODLE -The first is derired from the manner in which the Indians endeavoured to pronounce the word English,which they rendered Yenghe€^,vfheuce the word Yankee. In u curious book on the Round Towers of Ireland, the origin of the term " /ankee Doodle" is traced to the Persian phrase, " Yanki doonu^Ji," or " Inhabitants of the new world." OSTIA— Italy ; The Port of Rome, built at the mouth of the Tiber by the Roman king, Ancus Martius. It was called Ostia from ostium, a mouth. OSSIFRAGE— The Scavenger of Egypt ; so called because it eats up all the offal, &c., which otherwise would rot and vi- tiate the air. The word comes from frangOf I break, and asa bones. It has powerful muscles in its head wherewith it can break up the bones, &;:mer;; ffreat privileges, on condition of fitting out slaps? whin ordered i government, for the defense of th floast r.^-'nijisi '. lam . , wiii' ' were to be em- ployed 40 (^vys together, m often as called apon. i*OTATOEB^- Potatticg were hrst imported into Europe in the year I'QS, by n .wkins, from Snnta Fe, in Spanish America ; they were planted for the first t;mc in Ireland by lo great Sir Wal- ter Tlaleigh, \v]\o iiad an e?iate in that kmgdom. The natural history of the potatoe (va3 so 'uidi ider?tood, that a total ig- norance of what purt of the i iant v. as pruyer food, had nearly ruined any further attentiou towards its cultivation ; for per- ceiving green apple:; appearing on the stems, these were first supposed to be the fruit, but upon beiug boiled, and finding them unpalatable, or rather nauseous, Raleigh was disgusted with his acquisition, nor thought any more of cultivating pota- toes. Accident, howcer, discovered the real fruit, owing to the ground being turned over, through necessity, that very season, and to his surprise a plentiful crop was found under* ground, which being boiK 1, proved nourishing to the stomach and grateful to the taste. POTOSI — South America ; The Mines were discovered by the Spaniards, A.D. 1545 ; They are in a mountain in the form of a lugar loaf, silver is as common there as iron is in Europe. Millions of pounds of silver have been obtained from thom, POTSDAM— on the Havel; culled, " The Hugo Barrack," from the great number of troops always quartered there, PRADO, The— Almost every large city has its place of public resort in the open air, for the Bolace and amuBement of the idle and the refined. Paris has its Tuilleries-gardena, London its Hyde and St. James' Park, New York its Broadway, Vienna its Prater, Naples its Chiaja, and Madrid il<< Prado. The Prado of Madrid is, both to Spaniards and sirangers, a source of inex- haustible amusement. As a public walk, it is one of the finest within the walls of any European city, finer in moat re pects than the Tuilleries. Anciently, it was a field or meadow, as 167 iUi name imporUi; which, like the French word prairie, is froxD the Latin term for a meadow. Charles III. levelled it, planted it with trees, and made it the beautiful walk it now is. PR^NESTE— Italy j Virgil calls it Mtum, the High ; and Horace, Frigidum, the Cold ; on account of its lofty position on the Apennines. PRINTING — Various cities have claimed the honour of this in- vention ; but it is now generally admitted to be due to Haerlem, a town in Holland. It is attributed to Lawrence Koster, an alderman in that city, in 1440. Amusing himself one day in the neighbouring wood, with cutting the barks of trees into letters that formed the initials of his name, he is said tu have laid them on paper, and afterwards observed, that from the sap their form was impressed on the paper. This accident induced him to make further experiments ; he next cut bis letters in wood, and dipping them in a glutinous liquid, impressed them on paper, ^7hich he found an improvement ; and soon after, substituting leaden and pewter letters, erected a press in his house ; thus laying the foundation of this noble art, which has thus gradually risen to its present excellence. The art, it ia said, was stolen (torn him by his servant, John Faustus, who conveyed it to Mentz, and from the novelty of the discovery, soon acquired the title of doctor and conjurer. PROTESTANTS— The Emperor Charles V., of Germany, called a diet at Spiers, A.D. 1529, to request aid against the Turks, and to devise means for allaying the religious disputes which then raged. Against a decree of this diet, to support the doc- trines of the Church of Rome, 6 Lutheran princes formally and solemnly /)ro/e*fcrf ; hence the term Protestants was given to followers of Luther, Calvin, and all other sects which separated themselves from the Romish Church. PRUSIAS— King of Bithynia, B.C. 149 ; Venator, so c»01ed from his love of hunting. PSAMMETICUS— King of Egypt, B.C. 612 ; He confined 2 chil- dren and fed them with pure milk, the shepherd to whose care they were intrusted, was ordered never to speak to them, but to watch them diligently with articulations. After some time he observed that whenever ho entered the place where they were, they repeatedly exclaimed, Beccos, and he gave informa- tion of this to the monarch ; Psammeticus found on making ]68 enquiries that the beccos of the ctiildrcn's call was a Phoenician word| signifying bread ; and from this, concluded that the l<»n- guage of Phoenicia was the most ancient in the world. PTOLEMY— Who fled to Macedonia, styled Geraunus, or the Thunderer; because in war he as it were thundered. PTOLEMY I., of Egypt— Lagus, from his father's name.Soter or Deliverer ; according to Daniel, King of the South. He was called Soter, from assisting the Rhodians against their foes. PTOLEMY II., do Philadeli-uis, by antiphrasis, because he slew two of his brothers. He founded the Alexandrine library, and is famous for the Septuagint version of the Bible. LycO' phon made a beautiful anagram on his name, viz., — Ptolemaios apo melito$f made of honey. And on his Queen's name, Arsinoe — AreinoBf eras ion, Juno^s violet. PTOLEMY III., do Evergetes, or, The Benefactor. Thi3 name was given to him by the Egyptians, because be restored to them the idols, which had been carried away by Cambyses into Persia. PTOLEMY IV., do Philopfttor, ironically so called, because he poisoned his father ; Tiphon from his debaucheries ; Oallus because he appeared in the streets of Alexandria like a baccha- nal, and with all the gestures of the Priests of Oybele. PTOLEMY v., do EpiphEnes, The Illustrious, from his un- dertakings. PTOLEMY VI. Oleopatra. PTOLEMY VII., do Physcon, from bis big belly ; also, Ka- kergdtes, or, The Evil Doer, from his tyranny and oppression. He ordered himself to be c>«:ted Everggtes (Benefactor). PTOLEMY VIII., do Lathyrus, from a wart on his noie ; also, Soter, or The Saviour. PTOLMEYIX., do Auletes, from playing skilfully on the flute. PUBLIUS— Publicola, or, The People's Friend. PUBLIUS— The Roman Consul in the Social War ; Rutiliua, from the flery redness of his ha.ir—ruHlus, carroty, red. PULLEY— Invented by Achytas of Tarentum, a disciple of Pytha- goras, B.O., 616. PUMPS— Invented by Gtesibius of Alexandria, B. 0. 224. I'be air pump wag invented by Otto Gueriok, in A.D. 1664. do Philom8ter, from hating his motheri 169 PUNISHMENTS — Some of the ancient punishments were horrible yiz.,— 1. That which was awarded to Ifi;^ .idates, the eanucb who mardered Xerxes, B. C, 465. He was enclosed in a box, except hia head, hands, and feet, which being confined through apertures left for the purpose, were smeared with honey. In this condition, he was exposed with his face towards the hot sun The honey attracted the bees, wasps, and other in- ects which by their stings inflicted excruciating pains, while the maggots produced within the box, trom his excrements, ate into his flesh, and even to bis very entrails. He was daily fed with nourishing food, to prolong life. Mithridates lived 17 days j and when, daring that time, he at any period refused food, his eyes were pricked with small bodkins till he complied. 2. That of Bessus, Governor of Bactria, who murdered Darius Oodomannus, B. 0., 331. Bessus was taken and bouud naked, hand and fool^ and four trees having been by main force bent down to the ground, and one of the criminal's limbs tied to each of them, the trees, as they were suffered to return to their natural position, flew back with prodigious violence, each car- rying with it one of the limbs. 3. A brass-founder of Athens, named Perillo, knowing the cruel disposition of Phalaris, cast a brazen bull larger than life, and capable of containing a human victim, so contrived that a 6re being placed beneath the bull, the unhappy man was burnt to death ; Phalaris having admired it, caused the inventor to make the first trial himself. !. Regulus, the Roman General, bad his eyebrows cut off in a dark cellar, and then exposed for some time to the heat of a meridian sun, and aft';rwards confined in a barrel, the sides of which were everywh« re filled with sharp spikes, in which he was rolled down a steep hill into the sea. His wife, to retaliate, confined the Carthagenian prisoners, who were given to her by the Senate, in large presses filled with sharp iron spikes. 5. Ravaillac, the fanatical monk, who murdered Henry IV., of France, was punished thus : — He wcs tied to the rack, a wooden machine in the shape of a St. Andrew's Cross, his right hand, within which was the knife with which he had assassin- ated the king, was first burned at a slow fire ; then the fleshy and most delicate parts of his bo Jy were torn with hot pincers antn they are sent to defend— founded upon a rock, and in the highest parts overlooking a great extent of country, between three and four hundred mileu from the ocean— in the midst of a great continent, and yet displaying fleets of foreign merchantmen in its fine spacious bay, and showing all the bustle of a crowded sea-port— its streets nar- l2 17 row, populous, and winding ■■■p ?ad Juwn almost mountainous declirities, situated in the latii,ude of the finest parts of Europe — exhibiting in its environs the beanty of an European capital, and yet in winter smarting with the cold of Siberia — governed by a people of different language and habits from the mass of the population— opposed in religion, and yet leaving that popn- lation without taxes, and in the full enjoyment of every privi- legre, civil and religious. Such are the prominent features which strike a stranger in the city of Quebec." The Citadel. — On the extreme left, on the highest point of the promontory, is Gape Diamond, whence is displayed the na- tional standard of England. The fortress on Gape Diauond, or Gitadel of Quebec, is a formidable combination of powerful works ; it has been considered second to a few of the most celebrated fortresses in Europe. It is one of the strongest and most distinguished of those important " military posts" which are alluded to in the following beautiful passage from a speech pronounced by the honorable Daniel Webster in the Senate of the United States. Mr. Webster eloquently describes Qreat Britain as " a power to which, for purposes of foreign conquest and subjugation, Rome, in the height of her glory, is not to be compared ; a power which has dotted over the surface of the whole globe with her possessions and military posts, whose morning drum-beat, following the sun, and keeping company with the hours, circles the earth daily with one continuous and unbroken strain of the martial airs of England." QUEEN ANNE, of England— Good Queen Anne ; one of the best of the English sovereigns. Oumous Historical Fact. — During the troubles in the reign of Charles I., a country girl came to London in search of a place as a servant maid, but not succeeding, she hired herself to carry out beer from a brew-house, and was one of those called tub- women. The brewer, observing a good-looking woman in this low occupation, took her into his family as a servant, and, after a short time, married her, but he died while she was a young woman, and left her the bulk of his fortune. The business of the brewery was dropped, and the young woman was recom- mended to Mr. Hyde, as a skilful lawyer, to arrange her affairs. Hyde, who was afterwards Earl of Clarendon, finding the widow's fortune very considerable, married her. Of this mar> 173 whose rUge there was no other issne than a daaghter, who was after* wards the wi'e of Jamea II., and mother of Mary and An-i'^. Queens of England. QniiN Annk's FARTaiiras. — This coinage is the sabjecl oi a fable almost universally believed throughout the empire. It is supposed there never vere more struck than three, the die break- ing at the thurd, and consequently that a Queen Anne farthing is, from extreme rarity, the most valuable coin in existence. How this notion should have been impressed at first, and since become so prevalent, is incomprehensible. In reality, there were 7 coinages of farthings in Queen Anne's reign, and . the numbers of each were by no means small, though only one was designed for general circulation. Specimens of all these may be seen in the British Museum, and a collector in London possesses from fifteen to twenty of that designed for circulation. On one, dated 1713, there is a figure of Peace in her car, with the inscription — Pax Missa Per Orbem — Peace sent throughout the world — no doubt a boast made by her Majesty's unpopular ministry to brazen out the ignominy which they incurred by the settlement " affairs at Utrecht. In consequence of the pre- vailing belief, it often ha^ "^ened that a poor peasant in some remote part of the country, . '^o chanced to obtain a Queen Anne farthing, set off with it to London, in the hope of mak- ing his fortune by selling it. Even from Ireland, journeys of this kind are sometimes undertaken ; on one occasion, a man and his wife travelled thence to London with a Queen Anne farthing. It is needless to say that these poor people were in- variably disappointed, the ordinary farthing of this sovereign being only worth about seven shillings to a collector. QUEEN CLEOPATRA— Last of the Ptolemies. The most beau- tiful woman of her age. OESCRIPTION FROM SHAKESPEARE OF HER VOYAGE HP THE CVDNUS, TO ATTEND THE SUMMOMS OF MARK ANTONY, THE ROMAN TRIUMVIR. The barge she sat in, like a burnish'd throne, Bnrn'd on the water ; the poop was beaten gold : «Purple the sails ; and so perfumed, that The winds were love-sick with them. The oars were silver, Which to the tune of flutes kept stroke, and made The water, which they beat, to follow faster. As amorous of the strokes. For her own person. \ \ 174 'ii It beggar'd all dedcription. She did lie In her pavilion (cloth of gold, of tissae) O'er picturing that Venus, where we see The fancy out-work nature. On each side her Stood pretty dimpled boys, like smiling eupids, With divers colored fans, whose wind did seem To glow the delicate cheeks which they did cool. At the helm A seeming mermaid steer'd ; the silken tackle Swell with the touch of those flower soft hands That do perform the office. From the barge A strange invisible perfume hits the sense Of the adjacent wharfs. The city cast Her people out upon her ; and Antony, Enthroned in the market place, did ait Whistling to the au:, which but for vacancy Had gone to gaze on Cleopatra too, And left a gap in nature t QUEEN ELIZABETH, of England— Occidental Star ; Qood Queen Bess ; The Virgin Queen ; The Handsomest woman of her Time ; The Protectress of Religion (Protedrice de la RelU gion) ; The Red-haired Queen. The following will perhaps prove that the last title is a misnomer : — QuKiN Elizaukth'h Haib. — In nu old folio copy of the "Ar- cadia," preserved at Wilton, have been found two beautiful and interostiug relics — a lock of Queen Elizabeth's hair, and an original poem in the hand of Sir Philip Sydney. Tbe hair was given by the fair hands of the Queen to her young hero. The poet repaid the precious gift in the following lines : — " Her inward worth all outward show transcends, Envy her merits with regret commends ; Like sparkling gems her virtuc,<( draw tlie light. And i^i her conduct she was always bright, When she imparts her thoughts lier words have force, And sense and honor ilow in sweet discourse." The date of this exchange of gifts was lft73, when the Queen was 40 and the knight 29. Elizabeth's hair is very fine, soft, and silky, with the undulation of wate*-, its color a fn'r auburn or golden brown, without a tinge of red, as her detractors assert, but the soft linos arc flecked with light, and shine as though 175 po#3ered with gold dast. In erery country under the sun such hair would be pronounced beautiful. The following is an extraordinary anagram upon her name — Elizahetha Retina ^nglim : — ^nglis Jgna, Hiberia Lta. (The English ewe-lamb, the lioness of Spain.) Recollecting about the Spanish Armada, shows the peculiarity of this anagram. QUEEJTS ANOIKNT, Most Celebrated— DWo, said to be the founder and Queen of Oarthage (Virgil makes iEneas her lover and cotemporary, though this is certainly an anachronism) ; Artemisia^ queen of Garia, and widow of Mau8oluj», to whose memory she erected a noble monument ; Thalestris, queen of the Amazons, in the time of Alexander the Great ; Cleopatra^ queon of Egypt : and Zenobia queen of Palmyra ; Tomyris, queen of the Scythians, who slew Gyrus, the Elder, and SemU rami$, queen of Babylon, who built the celebrated Gardens and Walls. QUEENS, British— who have given the greatest proofb of intre- pidity. Boadicea, queen of the Iceni ; Pbilippa, wife to Edward the Third ; Margaret of Anjou, wife to Henry the Sixth ; and Elizabeth, who reigned in her own right. QUEENS of FRANCE -There are but 13 out of G7 on whose me- mory there is no dark stain of sorrow. An historian ii. summing up the statement, says :— " Of the others, 7 were di- vorced ; 2 died by the executioner ; 9 died very young ; 7 were soon widowed ; 3 were cruelly traduced ; 3 were exiles ; 3 were bad in different degrees of evil ; the prisoners and the heart-broken made up the remainder. 20 who were buried at St. Denis since the time of Charlemagne, were denied the rest of the grave, Their remains were dragged from the tomb, ex- posed to th« insults of the revolutionary populace, and then flung into a trencliand covered with quick lime." QUINTILIANS— This sect was founded by a lady named Quinti* lia, in the 2ad century. They regarded her as a proplietess, and made the eucharist of bread and cheese, and allowed wo- men to be priests and bishops. QUINTIUS LUCIUS— Cinclnnatus, or Ourly Headed ; Serranus, because ho was sowing hU fields when elected dictator ; from rincinnm, hair, and nutus bont, and itro. The iEqui, hemmed 176 in on all sides, unable either longer to resist or to flj, aoou begged for a cessation of arms. Cincinnatus gave them their lives, bnt obliged them, in token of sorvitudt, to pass under the joke, which was 2 spears set upward, and another laid across, in the form of a gallows, beneath which the vanquishcl were to march. QUOITS— This amusement originated with the Greeks. It was first played at the Olympic Qaraes by the Id»i Dactyli, B.C. 1453. He who threw the ditcus (quoit) farthest, and with th« greatest dexterity, gained the prize. R RACES— Adam and Eve were, as the Scriptures inform us, the first parents of the human race. All the inhabitants of the earth, therefore are originally of the same race or descent. It is true that the inhabitants of some countries differ widely from those of others in color, features, habits, and general appearance ; but these differences and peculiarities are the effects of climate, different modes of living, education, and other causes wbich we cannot enter into here. The colour of the skin, quality of the hair, form of the features, and ihape of the skull, are the traits by which the different faces of men are usually distinguished. The HUMAN FAMILY is usually divided into five branches or varieties as in the following illustration. 1. The Caucasian race, with features like ours, includes Euro- peans, and their descendants, as the Americans, with the Moors of Africa, and the people of Asia, west of the river Oby, the Belur Tag Mountains, and the Ganges. The Caucasians are of all complexions, according to the climate, but white is their natural colour. 2. The Mongolian rare comprises the natives of Asia oast oi the river Oby, the Belur Tag Mountains, and thn Gangee, (ex- cept the inhauitants of Malacca). The colour of their skin is of a deep yellow, their hair lank and black, their eyes small and oblique, and their cheekbones high or prominent. The inha- bitants of the/rigid zone are like the Mongolians, except that »hey are dwarfish. U 177 3. The Ethiopian or African raco comprises all the native Africans to the aoatb of the Sahara, and Altjssinia ; also the natives of New Holland, Van Diemen's Land, Papua, or New Guinea, and other islands in the Indian Archipelago. Their skin is black, their noses large and flat, their hair frizzled and woolly, their lips thick, particularly the upper one, their fore- head low and retreating, their eyes black, and their cheek-bones prominent. 4. The Indian or American race comprises all the native American tribes, except the Esauimaux. They are of a reddith or cinnamon colour, their hair is black and lank, their beard thin and scanty, their eyes SMnk, and their cheek-bones high. 5. The Malay race, found in Malacca, and in some of the Asiatic islands, are of a brown or tawny colour, with strong, black, curled hair, and broad mouths and noses. The Malay race approximates to Uie Ethiopian, and the Indian to the Mongolian. UAIN — Rain falls from the clouds, when the vesicular vapour, of which it is composed, unites into drops. The fall of the drops of rain, after they are formed, is easily accounted for from the attraction of gravity ; but the cause of the conversion of vesicular vapour into raiu-drops is not better under- stood, than the cause of the conrersion of vapour into vesicles ; though it is highly probable, that electricity is an agent in the one case, as well as in the other. If the change be owing to the diminution of this fluid, we have a ready expla- nation of the well-known fact, that mountainous arc the most rainy c'>untrie$( ; mn.p tains constituting so many points for drawing off the ek nc fluid. Tne supposition is further rendered very probable by the fact, that no rain falls in those regions where thunder is unknown, as in the environs of Lima, and on the copst of Peru. The av- IBU8, in the year 197. Oonstantius, arrived in Britain in the year 293, and died at York in the year 296. Con- STANTiNB TRB Grbat wa-t a native of Britain. 11-^ was born at Colcheiter, in Essex. Bid mot)ier was a Britidh lady named Helena. Constantine visited Britain in the year bin father died, but did not reside there. ROMAN EMPBRURS, of Ist Century— Augustus Caesar, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitt-llius, Vespasian, Titus, Domitiaa, Nerva, Trajan. ROMAN EMPERORS of 2nd Century— Adrian, Antoninus-Pius, Marcus Aurelius, Verus, i omraodus, Pertinax, Didius, and Severus. R0MA^7 EMPERORS, of 3rd Century-Caracalla and Geta, Ma- crinus, HeUo:jabalu3, Alcxand r-'-'everus, Maiiminun, Gordian • the First, Pupienus, and Balbiaus, Gordian the Second, Gordian the Third, Philip the Arabian, and 'na son Deciu!», Galium, iEmi- lian, Valerius, and Gallinnus, CUudius the Second, Aurelian, Tacitus, Probus, Oarus, Carlrius, and Numerian, Dioclesian, Constantiiia-Chlorus, and Galcnus. ROMAN EMPEROR*^, of 4th Century— Constantine tic Great, Constantine the - ccond, Constnntius and Const ns Julian the Apostate, Jov.ir, Valentinian the Second. Theoilosius the First, ArcadiuB, Emperor of the Eas', and H >norius, Emperor of the West. Augiistulus, the last Roman emperor, was obliged by Odoacer to resign the imperial dignity, A.D. 476. Ib4 ROHAN l.l^QION &ud Macedonian i'halanx. Tb^ Legion nras a body of the Roman army, consisting of 10 cor^pf^ahs, placed al- • ways in the van, or rear ; containing from ^,000 to 6,000 men. During the campaign in which the battle of Canme was fought, the Romans for the first tlf.if.- raised 8 Legions; the usual levy had been 4. The Phalanx, 'jonsistcd of a number of men dis- posed in such close array, that their shields or targe is met, above their heads. Tlieir pike, or soears were of such a length, that those of the 6fth rank would reach 3 feet beyond the front. The pikes of the 3 last ranks lay over the shoulders of those be- fore them, and served to lock or knit them so firmly togethei, that they were able to bear a prodigious shock, or advancing in this united manner could break the ranks of tb' enemy and force their way through very great opposition The Phalanx of Theues was called the " Sacred Battalion." ROME— The Eternal City ; The Mistress of the World; Septi- coUis or SeptemcoUis, because built on 7 hilla ; Queen of the World ; The Proud Dictatress to the Athenian and Spartan Dames ; The Queen of Cities. This City wa? called after the name of its founder Romulus who founded it, B.C. T53 ; but some historians say that the name is derived from rome the Greel\ word signifying strength. ftOMULUS—The Founder of Rome ; as Romulus was the 1st Governor, so Romulus Augustulus was the last, a remarkable coincidence. After the death of Romulus, he was raised to the rank of a god with the name Quirinus, which signifies a spear (quids) or from Cures a city of the Sabines. See Acca Lauren- tia, an dRome. ROMULUS AUGUSTULUS— Last Emperor of Rome, called Au- gustulus or Little Augustus in derision ; His father, Orestes, a Roman General, who had raised his son to the rank of Emperor^ was killed by Odoacer king of the Goths, and Augustulus taken prisoner. ROT-EN", in France— Tiie Manchester of France, on account of its manufactures. ROUND HEADS — The name given to the soldiers of Cromwell, because they placed a bowl on their beads and cut off the hair which hung underneath the edge. ROTUNDITY of the WORLD— The rotundity or roundness of the earth may be proved by varioiis arguments ; 1 , The appear- 185 EDce of a ibip At sea, either approaching to or from, an ob- server on the shore. In the former case, the vessel seems to rise out of the water, and in the latter to sink l>enoath it, — a phenomenon that can only be accountcl for by the convexity of the earth's surface. 2. Several navigators, among whom are Magellan, Drake, Cavendish, Anson, Byron, Bougainville, Wallis, Carteret, and Cook, have sailed quite round the earth ; not in- deed in an exact circle, the winding of the shores preventing them from keeping a direct course. 3. Eclipses of the moon, which arc cauB'd by the shadow of the earth falling on that planet, dcm<lato, and screwed securely to the tree. Thus in oca of the most beautiful and retired parts of the forest, Queen Anne's Oak may be seen ; the oak of the consort of George II., Queen Caroline ; the oak of Queen Charlotte ; the oak of Queen Adelaide ; as well as that of her present Majesty. They have all seats around them. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) {/ i^i^Jb 1.0 I.I lti|2£ IIS w I4i |22 iM 12.0 lU u II9L25 i 1.4 IJ& 1.6 -^ ^ 0^ ^^ ^^ 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WIST MAIN ITMIT WIUTII.N.Y. MSIO (7U)«72.4$03 ^A^ o >* % ^ ^ 186 SOTAL PLATB in Windsor Outte— It is said that the b4re pUte in Windsor OMtle is valned at $8,600,000. A single gold ser- ▼ioe of Gteorge lY., contains all the utensils reqnlsite to dine 180 g«ests. There is in this collection a ressel which formerly belonged to Oharles XI., of Sweden-^another taken from the Stpanish AtMada, and others again were brought from China, BIrmah, and India. There are also 30 dozen gold plates worth $130 each, besides splendid gold shields, 4 snnfF boxes, worth from $30,000 to $40,000 apiece. . RUBICON'On arriving at the banks of the River Rubicon, which the Romans had ever been taught to consider the sacred boun- dary of their domestic empire, Gsesar stopped short, as if im- pressed with the greatness of his enterprise. <* If I pass the river," said he to one of his generals, " what miseries shall I bring upon my codntry ; and if I stop, I am un- done P Then after a pause, he exclaimed, " Lt,t us go where the Qods and the injustice of our enemies call us." Then with renewed energy ho plunged into the river, crying out " The die is east," and there was for Oaosar no return. RULBRS of VENIOB— The Doges. The heir of the last doge of Venice is a perfumer at St. Denis. The keys of Venice, gilt with care, confided to the hereditary keeping of the family, repose beneath a glass shade on the mantel-piece in his back shop. See Venice. RUNNING FOOTMBN— The running footmen wore caps like our ^ present Jockey cape, and their clothing, when running, was very slight. The use of their long poles was, as has been said, to enable them to leap brooks and ditches ; but it had also another utility : in the knob at the bead they carried a portion of white wine and egg, to reinvigorate themselves when exhausted. — Some of these men would run three score miles a-day. One of the Dukes of Marlborough (prior to 1780) drove a phaeton and- < four from London to Windsor against one of them for a wager, and Just beat him, but the poor fellow died soon after the f^at. About 60 years ago, there was residing at Lyndhurst a very old man, who had been a running footman. It was his boast ■ that he once ran from London to Lyndhurst, about 86 miles, in one day. When roads became improved, and carriages light- ened, these expert runnera became useless. ArHtocratic fkmi- lieS| however, were unwilling to entirely give up such an ancient 187 e plate tldier- to dine »rmerly om the Ohlna, B worth , worth . t, which d bonn- if Im- " what am tin- D where en with The 4ie doge of lice, giit family, his back I like our was very a laid, to 3 another of white auBted.— , One of iton and- a wageri > the fkiat. tt a very hit boast milei, in gee light- fttlo fkmi- ,n ancient retainer, and Uw raoning footman degenerated into the liwried attandant, with a long cane, following tadiee in the parks, and leading a pet lap-dog. There is a renutfkable histanoe of mnning in the History of Greece. After the battle of Marathon, a soldier ran fh>m the field to Athens, and arriving there cotered with wonnds and dust could just exclaim, " Rejoice my countrymen I The Tiotory is ours," when he fell dead. RUSSIAN MODS of BXBGUTION— The Knout; As the descrip- tion of this barbarous mode of punishment is dfiffloult to be met with, I transcribe it at full length. " The criminal is conducted, half naked to the place chosen ibr this kind of execution ; all that he has on is a pair of simple linen drawers round his ex- tremities ; his hands are bound together, with the palms laid flat against one another ; the cords are breaking his wrists, but no one pays the slightest attention to that. He is laid flat upon his breast, on a frame inclined diagonally, and at the extremities of which are fixed iron rings ; his hands are fastened to one end of the frame, and his feet to the other ; he is then stretched in such a manner tbat he cannot make a single moyement, just as an eel's skin is stretched to dry. The act of stretching the victim causes the bones to ccack, and dislocates them — what does that matter 1 In a little time his bones will crack and be dislocated in a very different manner. At a distance of 2B paces stands another man ; it is the public executioner. He is dressed in black velyet trousers stuflled into his boots, and a colored cotton shirt buttoning at the side. His sleeves are tucked up so that nothing may thwart or embarrass him in his movements. With both hands he grasps the instru- ment of punishment— a knout. This knout consists of a thong of thick leather, out in a triangular form — 4 tr 6 yards long, and an inch wide, tapering off at one end^ broad at the other, then a small end is fastened to a little wooden handle, about 2 feet long. The signal is given ; no one ever takes the trouble to read the sentence. The executioner advances a few steps, with his body bent, holding the knout in both hands, while the long thong drags upon the ground between bis legs. On coming to be about 3 or 4 paces firom the prisoner he raises by a vigorous more* ment, the knout towards the top of his head, and then instantly 188 draws it down witL rapiditj towards his knees. The long thong flios through the air, and descending on the body of the victim twines roand it, like a hoop of iron. In spite of bis state of tension, the poor wretch bounds as if he were sabmitted to the powerful grasp of galranism. The executioner retraces his steps, and repeats the operation as many times as there are blows to be given. . When the thong envelopes the body with its edges, the flesh and muscles are literally cut into strips as if with a razor, but when it falls flat, then the bones crack ; the flesh in that case is not cut, but cracked and ground, and the blood spurts out in all directions, the sufferer becomes green and blue, like a body in a state of decomposition. He is now removed to the hospi- tal, where every care is taken of him, and is afterwards sent to Siberia, where he disappears for '* ever in the bowels of the earth." s i SAORBD— This term was first added to the title of Majesty when James I. ascended the English throne, A.D. 1603. SADDLBS— In the earlier stages of Roman history we do not read of saddles. They were used in England, A.D. 600 ; Queen Anne, wife of Richard II. introduced the use of side-saddles. SAFETY LAMPS—Sir Humphrey Davy introduced them, A.D. 1816, and improved them 1817. It muc' mentioned, however, that the father of all safety lamps is eid Olanny, of Sun- derland, although generally attributed to Davy. SAHARA, or GREAT DESERT— Africa. The most striking na- tural feature of Africa consists in the immense deserts which pervade many parts of its turface, and may be said to comprise nearly one-half of its entire extent so far as yet known. Of these the chief is that called by eminence Sahara, or th$ Dtaert , stretching from the shores of the Atlantic, with few interrup- tions, to the confines of Egypt ; a space of about 2000 miles, by a breadth of 800. This ocean of sand deflea every exertion of human power or industry ; but it is interspersed with variou? islands (ooiei) of different sixes, of which Fezsan is the chief that has yet been explored. 189 I«l011g r of the is state ittedto loeshis lere are be ilesb Eor, but latcase tsotttin ) a body le hospi- sent to lis of the ity when re do not ; Queen ddles. lem, A.D however, f, of San- iking na- rts which comprise own. Of ht Dttert, Interrup- miles, by xertion of Lh TftrioQ? the chief St. ANDREW— He saffered martyrdom by crucifixion, at Patrae, Not. 30th, A.D. 69. The titular Saint of Scotland ; As his cross (an X) was blended with St. Georges (f) all English flags hare the two ; St. George's stands for the sign of Addition and St. Andrew's for that of Mnltiplication. This saint was bound on the cross with thongs, that his death might be the more dreadful and prolonged. St. GEORGE— The titular saint of England. He was a tribune in the reign of Dioclestian and being a man of great courage, was a favourite with the emperor, but St. George complaining to him of his severities towards the Ohristians he was beheaded, April 23rd, A.D. 290. St. CyPRIAN— Brightest Ornament of the African Church, a celebrated Churchman born at Carthage. St. FRANCISCO - The Golden Gate, Capital of California, which is called the Golden State. Queen and Capital ofthe Pacific. St. HELENA — St. Helena (the residence of Napoleon Bonaparte during the last six years of his life) is about 30 miles in circum- ;, ference, and, at a distance, has the appearance of a rock or castle rising out of the ocean, being only accessible at one par- ; ticular spot, where Jatneatoum is erected, in a valley at the bottom of a bay, between two steep and dreary mountains. It was discovered by the Portuguese in 1 502, on St. Helena's day. . Afterwards the Dutch were in posseosion of it till 1600, when , they were expc.led by the English. It has some high mountains, particaUrly one, called Diana's Peak, which is covered with . wood to the very top. There are other hills, which bear evi- f dent marks of a volcanic origin ; and some have huge rocks of lava, and a kind of half-vitrified stone. The chief inconvenience to which the place ia subject ia want of rain ; however, it is far from barren, the interior valleys and little hills being covered with verduie, and interspersed with gardens, orchards, and , various plantations. There are also many pastures, purrounded by enclosures of stones, and filled with a fine breed of small cattle, and with English sheep : goats and poultry are plentiful. The rats here are very numerous, and destructive to the grain. . The inhabitants, nbout ROOO, including 600 soldiers and 600 blacks, are supplied with corn and manufactures by the East India ships in return for refreshments. St. LAWRENCE— The i>t. Lawrence ii rema.-kabIo for its great ■Voi IM width, being between 3 and 4 miles aoroes at Montreal. Its length, from the source of the Rirer Lewis, the longest tributary of Lake Superior, to Antioosti, is about 2,000 miles ; but from the lower extremity of Lake Ontario it is but 700 miles. It is navigable for ships ot the line as far as Quebec, and for vessels of 600 tons burden to Montreal.' It has been computed that the basin of the St. Lawrence, of course including the lakes, contains " more than the half of all the fresh water on this planet." St. SOPHIA, Church of— Oonstantinople ; 6 of its pillars are of green jasper from the temple of Diana at Bphesus, and 6 of por- phyry from the temple of the Sun, at Rome ; There is a remark- able Anagram as an inscription on this mosque, which is read both ways like the one on Napoleon (which see) "Nipton anomematamt monanospin". SALADIN, or SALAHBDDIN— an Egyptian Sultan, and highly celebrated warrior, was born 1133; died, 1192. He was en- gaged with the Christian powers in the Crusades, and defended himself against their united forces, but was at length defeated by them in his attempt to take Jerusalem, with considerable loss ; he renewed his exertions, obtained a signal victory over the Crusaders, and his troops entered Jerusalem, and Acre, in • triumph. Saladiu died at Damascus soon after, and, before he expired, ordered his winding-sheet to be carried as a standard through every street of the city, while a crier proclaimed with a loud voice, " This is all that remains to the mighty Saladin, the conqueror of the Bast." By his last will he ordered charities to be distributed to the poor, without distinction of Jew, Turk or Mahometan. SALB, Sir Robert— slain in the Affghan war ; called Fighting Bob, flrom his heroic defense of the town of Jellalabad. SALIQUB, or S ALIO LAW—A law which excluded Females from the throne ; this act was instituted by Pharamond, King of the French, A.D. 4'i4. SALTNBSSof the 00 BAN— Various theories have been advanced ' to account for the saltness of the ocean. Some assert the exis- tence of vast beds of salt at its bottom. Others have supposed that the sea may have originally received all its saline particles from those existing on the surface of the earth, which were dis- I m i. Its )utary tfrom It is vessels mce, of If of all i are of of por- «mark- is read a highly was en- lefended defeated jiderable lory over Acre, in expired, throngh Lh a loud adin, the aritles to Turk or Fighting tales from ing of the advanced the exls- snpposed particles were dis- solved and carried down to tb« ocean by the action of the rivers. The most probable solution of the matter is, that it is an essential and absolute qualitj impressed upon it from the creation of the world by the Great Author of nature. SAMOTHRAOE— /nm/a Sacra (The Sacred Isle). This Isle afforded an asylum to all criminals, and hence the name. SAMOURAH, The— or Blow-pipe and arrows of Guiana ; When a native of Macoushia goes in quest of feathered game or other birds, he seldom carries his bows and arrows. It is the blow- pipe he then uses. This extraordinary tube of death is perhaps one of the greatest natural curiosities of Guiana. It is not found in the country of the Macoushi. Those Indians tell yon that it grows to the south west of them, in the wil^s which ex- tend betwixt them and the Rip Negro. The reed must grow to an amazing length, as the part the Indianp use is from 10 to 11 feet long, and no tapering can be perceived in it, one end being as thick as the other. It is of a bright yellow colour, perfectly smooth both inside and out. It grows hollow ; nor is there the least appearance of a knot or joint throughout ihe whole extent. The natives call it Ourah. This, of itself, is too slender to an- swer the end of a blow-pipe ; but there is a species of Palma, larger and stronger, and common in Guiana, and this the In- dians make use of as a case, in which they put the Ourah. It is brown, susceptible of a fine polish, and appears as if it had joints 6 or 6 inches from each other. It is called Samourah, and the pulp inside is easily extracted, by steeping it for a few days in water. Thus the Ourah and Samourah, one within the other, form the blow-pipe of Guiana. The end which is applied to the mouth is tied round with a small silk grass cord, to prerent its splitting ', and the other end, which is apt tp strike against the ground, is secured by the seed of the Aeuero fruit, cut horiaon- tally thlrough the middle, with a hole made in the end, through which is put the extremity of the blow?pipe. It is fastened on with string on the outside, and the inside M ^^^^ up with wild bees' wax. , The arrow is from 9 to 10 inches long. It is made out of the leaf of a species of palm-tree, called Ooucourite, hard and brit- tle, and pointed as sharp as aneedl«> About an inch of the poin^d end is poisoned. Tl^e ot^^r eni^ is bnrnt, tQ nfko it 192 still harder, and wild cotton is pat roand it for about an incli and a half. It requires considerable practice to put on this cot- ton well. It must just be large enough to fit the hollow of the tube, and taper off to nothing downwards. Thej tie it on with a thread of the silk grass, to prevent its slipping off the arrow. Waterton's l^anderingt in South America. SAPOR— A.D. 238. Doulacnaf, or Protector of the Nation. This was a celebrated King of Persia, who took Yalerianus, the Roman Emperor, prisoner, and after keeping him for some years, ordered him, after his death, to be skinned ; and hb skin stuffed with straw, was for ages in one of the Royal Cities of Persia* See also Manes and Valerian. SAPPHO—Oalled by Horace, Molia puella (The ^olian Maid). Odes, 9th Book— 4th. Her tender passions were so violent that some have represented her attachment with 3 of her female companions, Telesiphe, Atthis, and Megara as criminal, and hence her name of Tribas. She is also called The Tenth Muse \ La DixietM Muse, SARDANAPALUS, Sarac— The Last King of Nineveh. He is said to have caused a vast pile of wood to be collected under his palace, and to have heaped upon it all his gold, silver, and jewels, while he, his wives, children, and courtiers, remained nron the roof and perished in the flames. The riches thus des- troyed, according to the Atheneeus, amounted to the enormous sum of a thoutand myriadi of talents of gold, and ten times as many talents of silver ! ! ! about £1,400,000,000 sterling. SARDINIA— The greatest island of the Mediterranean. It was originally called Sandaliotis or Ichnussa, from its fancied re- semblance to a human foot (ichnos), and it received the name of Sardinia from Sardus, a son of Hercules, who settled there. It was one of the granaries of Rome. SAVANNAHS, or PRAIRIBS, BARRENS and PINE BARRENS— The Oentral part of North America, from the Oulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean, may be called a continuous plain, estimated to contain 2,430,000 square miles. In the southern part of this ■' trflct, on both sides of the Mississippi, but principally on the ' west, the prairies occur, apparently boundless plains, of which three kinds are noticed : 1. Bushy prairies, where there are ' springs, grass, small shrubs, grape vines, and an infinite variety of flowers. 2. Dry prairies, the most common, having neither S s s 193 an inch liiscot- r of the on with > arrow. m. This ms, the le years, I staffed ' Persia* Q Maid), lent that It female aal, and Lth Hnse. 1. He is :ed under Iver, and remained thus des- anormous times as ing. . It was incied re* he name ed there. IRENS- )f Mexico estimated irt of this ly on the of which there are te variety [g neither wood nor water, and no regetation but grass, weeds, and flow- ers—called also rolling prairies, from their wayy surface. 3. Moist and well-watered prairies, abounding in pools without issue, left by the floodings of the rainy season, prodacing tall, rank grass. The barrens, near the Alleghanies and Rocky Mountains, re- semble the prairies in being grassy ai d treeless, but are more elevated and dry. The pine barrens, situated on the soath-west of the United States, and also in the interior, are monotonous tracts of sand covered with gigantic pine trees. SAW— 'This instrument was invented by Dsedalas, according to Pliny ; by Talus, according to Apolodorus. Talus, it is said, having found the jaw-bone of a snake, employed it to cut through a piece of wood, and then made one of iron. SOARBOROUOH, (England)— Scarborough is famous for its 5pa, and also for sea-bathing. There are two mineral springs ; the one is a simple carbonated chalybeate like Tunbridge, tbe other is purgative, and contains sulphates of soda and of lime with oxide of iron. SOELERATUS YIOUS— This was the name of that street in Rome where Tullia ordered her postillion to drive her chariot over the dead body of the Fing, her father (Servios). SOEPTRE— The first who assumed this ensign of royalty was Tarquin the Elder, or Prisons, B.C. 468. The French Sceptre of their first race of Kings was a golden rod, A.D. 481. SOIPIO — A family of Rome ; so called from one. of its members conducting his blind father through the streets of Rome (scipio, a stick). The following are some of the gens : ■■' PuBucs OoRNiLius, suruamed Africanus ; Lucros Jormuius, * surnamed Asiaticus ; Pcblius ^ihliamos, called Africanus the Younger, and Numantinus, from his conquests in Spain. SCOTLAND— Land of the Thistle. The Roman arms were first carried Into Scotland by Agrioola, A.D. 80 ; and in the workf • of Tacitus, the inhabitants of the northern part of Britain are for the first time distinguished flrom the southern by the special ^ application of Oaledonii, a name said to be derived flrom a r Cymraic word signifying tDoodlapdt, forssts, or perhaps rather a mountainous country ; for the ancients often blended the ideas of forest and mountain. Bede, the fkther of English historji J 194 who flourished ia the beginning of the eighth century, denomi- nates the country Provincia Pictorum^ the province or region of the Picti. The Saxon writers, and among them King Alfred, called the people Peohts, and the country Ptohtland. These distinctions continued till the 11th century, when the name of Scotia was taken from Ireland, and applied to modern Scotland- SCTTHIA— Scythia, now Tartary, was in the time of the Romans divided into Scythia intra Imaum, or Scythia west of Imaus ; and Scythia extra Imaum, or Scythia east of Imaas. When the Monguls established a kingdom in these northern regions, they called their new residence Sibir or Siberia ; and the name of tho city passed to the M ongul principality. When the Russians began the eonquest of the country, being ignorant of its extent, the name of this western province was gradually diffused over half of Asia. SEA, The —The bottom of the Sea appears to have inequalities similar to those on the surface of the continents ; the depth of the water is therefore extremely various. There are yast spaces where no bottom has been found ; but this does not prove that the sea is bottomless, because the line is able to reach but to a comparatively small depth. If we were to found our opinion upon analogy, we might conclude that the greatest depth of the ocean is, at least, equal to the height of the loftiest moun- tains, that is, between 30,000 and 40,000 feet. Along the coast, its depth has always been found proportioned to the height of the shore. When the coast is high and mountainous, the sea that washes it is deep ; but when the coast is low, the water is shallow. If we reckon its average depth at two miles, the ocean will contain 296,000,000 of cubical miles of water. We shall have a more specific idea of this enormous mass of water, if we consider that it is sufficient to cover the whole globe to the height of more than 8,000 feet ; and if this water was re- duced to one spherical mass, it would form a globe of more than 800 miles in diameter. Thb Ska at Gbbat Dbpths.— Popular ideas with regard to the sinking of bodies in the sea, have heretofore been vague ; for the reason, perhaps, that the laws which govern this descent and which are derived from the well-known laws of fluids, have ever been ftally defined in their application to the depths of the ocean. Some imagine that ships which founder at tea sink 195 Bnomi- {ion of Alfred, These ame of otland- lomans Imaus ; hen the DS, ihey lame of ilnisianB ( extent, led over qualities depth of st spaces rove that ,ch but to r opinion depth of sst mouu- tho coast, height of nous, the the water miles, the ater. We I of water, e globe to sr was re- M of more regard to jen vague ; his descent Quids, have depths of tX tea sink to a certain depth, and there float about until broken v> pieces, or thrown on some bank beneath the sea ; and, indeed, a certain writer in England has published a book sustaining this absurd notion. Others, again, believe that the buoyant force of the water at great depths is enormous, and due to the whole press- ure of the column of water above, and that all bodies whi6h are lighter than water at the surface, will, if sunk to the bottom and detached from the sinker, shoot upwards with a great velo- city ; or, in otuer words, that the density of the water increases directly with the depth. These views are erroneous. It is true the pressure increases with the depth, to the amount of 15 pounds upon every square inch, for every 34 feet in depth ; but the density is not thereby sensibly increased from the snrftce of the bottom. At the depth of 3,000 fathoms, for instance, the pressure upon a square inch is nearly 8,000 pounds, but the column of 18,000 feet of water is only shortened about 60 (bet \ the density is thus but slightly increased ; but the effect of this enormous pressure upon compressible bodies, as air, wood, kc, is to condense them into a smaller bulk, by which they may be rendered heavier than water, and will sink of their own weight. A piece of wood cannot float at the bottom (tf the sea, but a very slight extraneous force will bring it to the surface.-- 5tUt- nwnit Journal. ,■'<-"■' OoppBB AND SibViB IN TBI SiA. — M. Piasso, a French chem- ist, has lately made experiments which induce Irim to believe that the blue color of the sea in some parts of the globe, the Medi- terranean, kc., is to be ascribed to a combination of copper and ammonia ; the green colour of other seas to a chloric compound of copper. M. Piasse had suspended a bag to the sides of a steamer sailing between Marseilles and 0(Nrsica, which contain- ed iron nails and chf ps. On opening the bag after several voy- ages, it was found that the iron was covered by a layer of pre- cipitated copper. Messrs. Dnroeher and Malagati, on substitut- ing granulated copper for the iron of the former experiment, have found a noticeable quantity of silver in salt water. M. Tuld, in America, repeated the experiment, and arrived at the conclusion that the ocean contained, at least, 2,000,000 of tons of silver. — Illustrated Inventor. SBA-SBRPBNT— The Sea-8erpent has been pronounced by our highest 20oloc(ical authority to be nothing more than an antaretio J 2 \9B Mftl that had drifted out to sea, and has been seen wandering in warmer latitades, where it did not know its way. Another and the true account is that it consisted of an enormous piece of sea-weed which floating on the surface of the ocean gare rise to the name. SEDAN CHAIRS— so called from Sedan on thelfeuse, in France ; First seen in Bngland, A.D. 1581 ; came into general use A.D. 1649. SELBUCUS I.— of Syria, Micator, Nicanor or Victorious ; accord- ing to the prophet Daniel ; King of the North. Be began the line of Kings called the SeUuceda. SBLEUOUS II.— of Syria, Callinicus, from his very unfortunate reign ; Pagon from his long beard. He was styled Oallinicua by Antiphrasis, kalUnikos, splendidly Tictorious. SEOBULUS III.— of Syria, Ceraunus, ironically, the Thunderer, from his cowardice in battle, from keraunos, thunder. SBLEUOUS lY.— of Syria, Philopater, or according to Josephus, . Soter, the Delirerer, called Philopater from his love to his father \ and family. SELBUCUS— a Prince of Syria, Cybiosactes or Scullion, from his meanness and avarice. SELLING HAIR in FRANCE— The Breton peasants have parti- cularly fine hair, and generally in great abundance ; their beau- tiful tresses they are perfectly willing to sell ; and it is no un- common sight to see several girls sheared one after the other like sheep, and mauy others standing ready for the shears, with their caps in their hands, and their long hair combed out and hanging down to their waists. Every successive crop of hair is tied up into a whisp by itself, and thrown into a large basket, placed by the side of the operator. The highest value given by these abominable hair-merchants for a fine crop of hair is twenty souif but the more frequent consideration is a gaudy but trum- pery cotton handkerchief, worth about nxte«n $ou». SELYAS, (Forests) — The plains of the Amazon form the Second division of the South American low-lands. They are estimated to comprise upwards of 2 000,000 of square miles, of which nearly one-half is woodland, the rest being occupied by clear grassy spaces, lagoons, and marsh lands. SENKOA— The Roman Philosopher ; The Tutor of Nero ; He was ordered to die by his popilf and chose the method of catting v» 1^ open.bifl veinB and allowing himMlf to be luffooatod with the hot atesm of his bath. SERES— An ancient nation of Asia, between the Oangei and the Bastem Ocean ; Silk was brought from their country to Rome, and on that account it received the name of Sericum, aud a garment or drees of sillc was called lertca vetti$. See Silk. SBRINQAPATAM—CHindosUn,) once the capital of the kingdom of Mysore, is situated on an island of the river Oarery : it is a beautiful spot, containing elegant buildiogs, squares, groves, and gardens. The mausoleum of Hyder Ali is one of the most magnificent objects in the place. In 1792, Lord Cornwallis compelled Tippoo, sovereign of Mysore to cede about one third of his dominions to the East India Company ; and iu 1799, this tyrant lost his life and his kingdom, which was conquered by Marquis Wellesley. SBS0STRI3— King of Egypt; called King of Kings, or So. In every country which he conquered he raised pillars with this inscription, " SeaostrUf King of Kingtj has conquered thU icf' ritory by ki$ arms.' He reigned 44 years over a vast territory, and at last destroyed himself. SBSSA — The Inventor of Ohess. An Indian, named Sessa, hav- ing invented the game of Chess, shewed it to his king, who, being highly pleased with it, bid him ask what he would for the reward of his ingenuity ; Sessa, with great modesty, asked that for the first little square of the chess board he might have one grain of wheat given him, for the second two, and so on doub- ling continually according to the number of squares on the board, which were 64 ; the king, who intended him a noble re- ward, was displeased that he asked, what he thought such a trifle ; but Sessa declaring he would be contented with it, it was ordered to be given him ; the king was astonished when he found that this would raise so vast a quantity, that the whole world could not produce it. SEVEN— Every reader of history, sacred as well as profane, must have been struck with the peculiarity of the circumstances con- nected with the number 7. This number, above all others seems to have been, even in the earliest ages of the world as well as in later times, of very significant interest ; hence in Scripture a- lone, we find it occurring in almost every one of the historical books. In the year A.D. 1602, there was printed at Lelpsio, a 198 work, entitled " Ueptalogium Virgilii Saltbnrgensit,' in honour of the number 7. It consisted of 1 parts, each part subdiridcd into 7 chapters. The following is a list of the principal exunples found in the history of the world in all agei :— Ood made t1o.— See this article. The young of animals were to remain with the dam 7 daya, and at the close of the 7th were to be taken away. Laban pursued Jacob 7 days and 7 nights,— au() Abraham gave 7 ewe lambs to 199 Abimeleoh as a memori*!. A priest's son had towsarbist'a ther's robes 7 days. Joseph mourned 7 days for Jacob. Enoch was 7th from Adam, and Christ 77th in a direct line. Oar Sayionr spoke 7 times firom theisross ; He remained 7 hoars on the cross ; He appeared 7 times ; after 7 Umes 7 days tent the Holy Ghost. In the Lord's Prayer are 7 petitions contained in 7 times 7 words, omitting those of mere grammatical connec- tion. 7 ballocks and 7 rams were oflbred as an atonement for wickedness. In the 7th year of his reign, Ahasuerus feasted 7 days, and on the 7th ordered his chamberlains to find a queen, who was allowed 7 maidens to attend her. Miriam was cleans- ed of her leprosy by being shut up 7 days. The Buddhists have 7 principal gods who rule the 7 days of the week. The Buddhists, the most numeroas of the Indian oatives, who still count 150 millions of people, divide their week? in the following way : —thus they say, Hiru, the snn rules Sunday ; Kand-*, the Moon, Monday ; JlngaKaru, Mars, Tuesday ; Budahu, Mercury, Wednesday, Braspati, Jupiter, Thursday ; Sieura, Venus, Friday ; and Htnaharu, Saturn, Sa- turday. Thb 7 Woiroms or tob Wobld :— 1. The eoloitiu at Skodtn a statue of the nm, 70 cubits high, placed across the mouth of the harbour ; a man could not grasp its thumb with both his arms ; It) legs were stretched out to such a distance, that a large ship under sail might easily pass into the port between them ; its construction occupied twelve years, and cost 300 talents. (A Rhodian talent is worth £322, ISs.) It stood fifty years, and at last was thrown down by an earthquake.— 2. The temple of Diana at Ephetut was a work of the greatest magnitude : 220 years were spent in finish ing it. It was supported by 127 pillars, raised by as many kings, and each 60 feet high. Of these columns, 87 were en- graven. The image of the goddess was made of ebony. — 3. The Mauholeum or sepulchre of \fau»olu$, king of Caria, built by his queen, ArUmUia, of the purest marble ; and yet the workman- ship of it was much more valuable than the materiils. It was, from North to South, 63 feet long, almost 41 f feet in compass, an'l 26 cubits (that is about 36 feet) high, surrounded by 36 co- lumns, beautiful in the highest degree.— 4. An ivory statue of Jupittr^ in the temple of the city Olympian carved with the great- 200 est art by Phidias, and of a prodigious size.— 5. The walli of BabylonXtbe metropolis of Chaldea.), erected by queen SemtramU. Their circumference was 60 miles, their height 200 feet, and their breadth SO feet (P/tn. lib.Q.o. 26.); so that 6 chariots a- breast might convenientlj pass upon them. — 6. The Pyramidt of Egypt; 3 of which, remarkable for their height, still remaia. The first has a square basis 763 feet each way, and is 460 feet high ; it is constructed of great stones, the least of which is 30 feet in length : 360,000 men were employed in building it for the space of 20 years. The other 2 pyramids, ^ which are somewhat smaller, attract the admiration of all spec- tators. In these pyramids, it is reported, the bodies of the kings of Egypt lie interred. — 7. The royal palace of CVrui, king of the Medes, made by Menon, with no less prodigality than art ; for he cemented the stones with gold. Thi 7 Wisi MiN OF Qrmob, yiz:— Thales, Solon, Ohilo (a Lacedemonian), Pittacus, Bias, Oleobulus, Periander; Ana> charsis (the Scythian) has also been classed among the sages, and he appears to merit the distinction, being called the eighth wise man. Odavua Sapienidm. Thi 7 Hills of Romi — hence Rome called Septicoilis and Septemoollis, viz : Aventine, Oapitoline, Bsquiline, Janicnlum, Palatine, Quirinal and Yimlnal. Thk 7 KiHOs OF RoMB, viz :— Romnlus, Numa Pompilius, Tul- las Hostilius, Ancuj Martius, Priscus Tarquinius, Servius Tullius, Lucius Tarquinius Superbus. The 7 Kingdoms of the Saxons : the Heptarchy —The Saxon Heptarchy contained the following Kingdoms : Kent, North- umberland, Bast Anglia, Mercia, Essex, Sussex, Wessex. See Ootarch. Thb 7 Slikpirb of thr Bastbrn Ohuroh— The story of the 7 Sleepers is one of the most romantic of the legends of the Obristian Church. It is as follows : —When the Emperor Decius persecuted the Ohrlstians, 7 noble youths of Bphesus concealed themselves in a spacious cavern, on the side of an adjacent mountain, where they were doomed to perish by the tyrant, who gave orders that the entrance should be firmly secured by a pile of stones. They immediately fell into a deep slumber, which was most miraculously prolonged, without In- juring the powers of lifb, during a period of 187 years. At the I SOI I -end c '( timo, the slarea of Adolas, to whom the iaheritanoe of the uountain had descended, removed the stones, to supply materials for some rustic edifice. The light of t)ie sun darted into the cavern, and the 1 SUeptn were permitted to awake. Soon after rising from their sleep, which they thought had lasted only a few hours, they were pressed by the calls of hun- ger, and resolved that Jamblicus, one of their number, should secretly return to the city, to purchase bread for the use of himself and his companions. The youth, if we may still em- ploy that appellation, could no longer recognise the once fami- liar aspect of his native country ; and his surprise was increas- ed by the appearance of a large cross, triumphantly erected over the principal gate of Ephesus. His singular dress and obsolete language confounded the baker, to whom he offered an ancient medal of Decins, as the carrent coin of the empire ; and Jamblicus, on the suspicion of a secret treasure, waf dragged before the judge. Their mutual inquiries produced the amazing discovery, that 2 centuries were almost elapsed since Jamblicus and his friends had escaped from the rage of a pagan tyrant. The Bishop of Ephesus, the clergy, the ma- gistrates, the people, and, it is said, the Emperor Theodosiot himself, hastened to visit the cavern of the 7 Sleepers, who related their story, bestowed their benediction, and at the same instant peaceably expired ! There were 7 Sclavonian planets, the Sun, Moon, Tttiic; IVodtn, Thor, Frea, and Seater. These have given the nemei to onr 7 days of the week. The 7 primary metals. Tlie 7 satel- lites of the planet Saturn. The heat and liglit of Mercury 7 times greater than the heat and light of our earth. The 7 heavens and 7 hells of Mahometans. The 7th heaven being the best and the 7th hell the most terrible. The shif>ld of Aja^ was septem- plex (sevenfold.) Marius was 7 times consul. The 7th son, especially 7tb son of a 7th son, held peculiarly saored among the American Indians. The 7 portn ofBngland, originally S (the Oinquo Ports.) The 7 gates of Thebes; hence called Hep- tapylos. See this article. The 7 Ionian Islaads, under the protection of England. In 1730, 7 Cherokee chiefs arrived in Ingland, and were introduced to the king, at whose feet they laid their crown and regalia, and, by an authentic deed, ac- knowledged themselves and their countrymen subjects of his J3 20£ dominions. They were quite aitonished at the riches and mag- nificeno y>( the British court : they compared the Icing and the queen to the tttn and mooa, the princes and princesses to the $tar$, and tbemse'ves to nothing. 1 hey entered solemnly into a treaty uf friendship and commerce, und, after receiving valu- abte presents, were conveyed hack safely to their own country, which borders on the province of South Carolina. Inoculation lat praciiced in England on 7 condemoed criminals by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, A.D. 1718. 7 mountains rise behind the town of Bergen, Norway, and a line of battlements to defend it are placed on the same. 7 Oities claim the honour of having given a birthplace to Homer, viz Smyrna, Salamis, Chios, Colo- phon, Rhodes, Argos and Athens. St. Patrick's memorable banishment of the reptiles and demons for 7 years, T months, 7 days. M«n was assumed to grow by 7 ; after the lat 7 months the 1st teeth come ; After the Ist 7 years they fall out ; After the 2nd 7 years puberty arrives ; After the 3rd 7 years man- hood comes, wheu 3 times 7 arrives, man ij of age. During the 3rd 7 years we increase in length aud during the 4th 7 years we grow no more ; during the 6th 7 years man is perfected in vigour ; daring the 6th 7 years he retains his powers unabated and beenmes gi-ave and wise, or never ; in the 7th period of 7 years prudence is perfected and during the period expressed by 7 times 7 years man is most complete or has his apogee and begins to deolino ; When we come to 8 times 7 years, he is in his first dimtwteric ; At 9 times 7 years or 63 he is in his grand climacteMc or year of danger ; and at 10 times 7 yearsi or 3 score and 10 he has reached the point pronounced by the Ro« al Prophet as the natural period of human life. NoTi. — It wa$ arigimdty intended to have added an appendix to the CyclopeediOf but the pvblithpre found thai the work would have been too bu!ky and upon r.onevieration it was determined to ineert the Sivkns, Thkim and Last Woudj, in the Dictionary at their proptr placet^ leaving out all fhote example fi which have been internperetd throughout the work. It i» to be hoped that this ar- rangftnent may prove eati^factory. SHAKESPRARB'Bardof Avon; Pout of Nature; Fancy's Child; Honev Tongued Shakespeare. Born, A.D. 1504 ; died, A.D. 1616. There is a rrmarkable anagram from the leitors of his name, viz. WUlian Shaketpeare, We all make hu praiae. 203 SHAMROCK— The emblem of Ire)«nd. It wfts iatroduoed by Patrick M' Alpine, since called St. Patrick, as a simile of the Trinit7,A.D. 432. When he « outd not make the Irish anderstand him bj words he showed them a stem of the clover or trefoil, thereby exhibiting an ocular demonstration of the possibility of trinity in unity and unity in trinity. The trefoil was denomi- nated shamrock in contradistinction of Peter the tru9 rockf as represented by the Church of Rome. SHBFFIBLD, (England)— The Oity of Outlery, from the immense q lantities made there. SHORE, Jane— The Mistress of Edward IV. ; Richard III. ordered her to be tried for witchcraft. After her death it is said her body was cast out, hence the name of that part of London ; Shoreditch. SHORT SKETOH of CHIN i— China is the most populous and ancient empire la the world ; it is 1,390 miles long, and 1,030 wide. Population from 300,000,000 to 360,000,000. The capi- tal ij> Pekin, with 2,000,000 inhabitants ; next Nankin and Can- ton, 1,000,000 each ; China produces tea, 60,000,000 pounds of which arc annually exported from Canton. Silk, cotton, rice, gold and silyer, and all the necessaries of life, are f und in China. The arts and manufactures in many branches are in high perfection, but stationary, as improvements are now pro- hibited. The government is a despotic monarchy. Revenue, $200,000,000 : army, 800,000 men. The religion is similar to Bhuddbism, the chief god being Fob. They have no knowledge of Christianity or of the Bible. The Chinese inculcate the mo- rality of Cunfucius their great philosopher, who was born 6S0 B.o. The great wall and canal of China are among the mightiest works ever achieved by man. The foreign commerce of China amounts to $36,000,000 or $40,000,000 annually, the whole of which is transacted with appointed agents called Hong mer- chants. Foreitrners are allowed to live at certain stations or factories bolow Canton. The chief trade is with England. The first AmericAn ship reached China in 1784 ; now the annual average of the United States ships visiting Canton is 32. The revenue derived irom foreign commerce by the Emperor varies from $4,000,000 to $6 000,000. According to Mr. Dunn, the opium smuggled into China, to the injury of the people, amounted to $50,000,000 annually for several years past, much 204 of which was pitid in specie, and found its way to London. The Chinese language has nearlj 40,000 characters or letters. See Water Popalation of China. SHREWSBURY, (England)~The City or Hill of Alders, from the great number growing in and about the town. SHUSAN, or SUSA— T^c City of LUUt, Susa lies West of Ispa- han : this is supposed to be the ancient Susa, where the kings of Persia had a magnificent palace. SIBERIAN Goal-districts— In Siberia, West of the upper part of the Yenisei, there are coal-districts which have been burning for more than a centnrj, and which are supposed to have been set on fire by lightning. SIOARII— An Historian thus describes the state of Jerusalem when besieged by TUus and the Romans. " Jerusalem swarmed with assassins called Sicarii, so called from the short sword or poniard {Ska) which they wore concealed under their cloak ; and while | the streets, and eren the temple itself, were polluted with mur- ders, the rural districts were oyerrun by those powerful troops of banditti, who were ready to sell their services to the highest bidder." BIDON— The Daughter of Tyre. A celebrated city of old. Glass is said to have been discovered by some merchants, who were driven by stress of weather on the coasts of Syria. They had lighted a fire on the shore with a plant called kali ; and the sand, mixing with the ashes, was vitrified by the heat. This furnished the merchants with the hint for the making of glass, which was first regularly manufactured at Sidon, iu Syria. 8IERR4 LEONE— The White Han's Grave, from its unhealthy climate. 8IGBBERT III.—King of the Saxons, England, A.D. 655 ; The . Good, Bonus, Le Bon. This king founded the University of Oambridge. SIGNATURE of the GROSS— The mark which persons who are nnable to write are required to make, instead of thoir signature, .is in the form of a cross ; and this practice having been formerly followed by kings and nobles, is constantly referred to as an instauoe of the deplorable ignorance of ancient times. This signature is not, however, invariably a proof of such ignorance ; anciently, the use of this mark was not confined to illiterate persons ; for amongst the Saxons the mark of the cross is an SI SI SI si: 205 attMUtion of the good faith of the person signiog, and was re- quired to be attached to the signature of those who could write, as well as to stand in the place of the signature of those who could not write. In these times if a man could write or eren read, his Icnowledge was considered proof presumptire that he was in holy orders. The word chricu$ ot clerk was sjrno- nymous with penman ; and the laity, and the people who were not clerks, did not feel any urgent necessity for the use of let> tars. The ancient use of the cross was, therefore, anlTcrsal ; alike by those who could and could not write ; it was the symbol of an oath, from its holy associations, and, generally, the mark. SILK— Wrought silk was first brought from Persia to Greece, B.G. 826. During the reign of the Emperor Tiberius, a law was passed at Rome forbidding men wearing silk, which was then considered fit only for women. Heliogabalus first wore silk, A.D. 220. Charlemagne sent OfFa, King of Mercia, a present of 2 silken vests, A.D. 780. It was manufactured first in Bug- land, A.D. 1604. When James YI., of Scotland, was about to be crowned as James I. of England, he was obliged to borrow from one of his friends a pair of silk stockings. SILK-WEAVING— Silk-weaving was introduced into England by refugee French Huguenots, who made for themselves the colony of Spitalfields in London. A large proportion of the inhabi- tants of Spitalfields and Betbnal Green, engaged in weaving, are the descendants of the French refugees, who were compelled to leave France by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, being no longer allowed, in their native country, to celebrate their worship as Protestants. This influx of skilful artists gave the first impulse to the silk trade. It was through the persecution of the Flemish by the Spaniards, under the Duke of Alva, that our woollen manufacture was very much improved and increas- ed; these Flemish settled in Norfolk. How amply have we been rewarded for the asylum afforded to the persecuted. SIMEON, or SIMON -Stylites, from sUying 30 years on the top of % pillar, and was almost always seen by the passers by in some altitude of devotion. SINAI, Mount— On Mount Sinai the Lord delivered the Ten Oom- mandments to the Hebrew prophet. On this mount are many chapels and cells, possossed by the Greek and Latin monks, 206 who pretend to show the very spot where every miraole or transaction recorded in Scripture happened. SINGAPORE— The Paradise of India; The Home of Plenty ; The Abode of Health, from the salubrity of the climate. SIRinS, or The DOO S TAR— This star is supposed nearest onr earth, but at the enormous distance of 200,000,OUO,000,(K)0 of miles — See description of the stars at The Stars. Doo Days.— The period between the 24th July and the 24*h August; so called because the dog-star (Sirius) during this period rises with tbe sun ; and the heat, which is usually most oppressive at this season, was formerly ascribed to the conjunc- tion of this star with the solar luminary. SLOTH, The— Sometimes called ironically, Swi/t Peter, from the uncommon slowness of its motion. BMBLTING FDRNACBSI in Negro Land— About 4i miles from onr starting point (in Oentral Africa), we passed, on the right of the path, some peculiarly constructed smeltiDg-furoaces, about six feet high and a foot and a-half in diameter at the base. Tbe proceeding is very simple and unsophisticated. On the ironstone is placed a large quantity of wood-ashes, till the metal begins to melt, and is then, by means of 3 channels at the bottom of the furnace, received in a basin. — Dr. Earth's Central J^rica. SMYRNA (Asia Minor)— The Lovely; The Grown of lon'a ; The Ornament of Asia. SNORRO — SnorrOf who, in the thirteenth century, wrote the "Edda Islmiica,^' or a history of Icelandic philosophy, is styled the Herodotus of the North. SNOW — Snow is simply the visible vapor of which the clouds are composed, frozen. A quanity of very minute crystals of ice having been formed, they are enlarged by the condensation and freezing of vapor, and merging togetheri constitute flakes, which increase in size during tht^ period of their descent. )^'hen the quantity of moisture separated from tbe atmosphere is not great, flaltes are not formed, but the crystals remain detached, float in the air, and give riie to what is called the " frost smoke" in high latitudes. Snow falls to the ground when the tempera- ture of the atmosphere down to the earth's surface is sufficient- ly cool ; but if the lower strata of air are tOo warm, it melts in traversing them, and then we hAve rain below while it anQWi* 207 iraole or Plenty j rest onr »0,000 of the 24*h ring this illy most coojunc- from the lies from the right furnaces, cr at the ited. On IS, till the els at the Central na; The rrote the ophy, is ouds are lis of ice ition and e flakes, It. When re is not letached, It smoke" tempera- lufficient- melta in it snowb above. Henoe snow is never seen at the level of the sea within the tropics, and it becomes more abundant with the decrease of temperature towards the poles. SOO BATES— The greatest philosopher of antiquity. Socrates, the greatest of Athenian philosophers, was con- demned to die by drinking poison. He expired in the evening, after having conversed with his friends about immortality, and while contemplating the gorgeous magnificence of a Oredsn sunset. The Delphic Oracle had before declared him the Wisest of Mankind ; and, after his decease, great honours were paid liim ; a statue was erected to hb memory (the work of Lysippui), and at length Socrates was worshipped as a demi-god. SODOR — A email village in the Island of lona, or Icolmkill, called by Dr. Johnson, " 2%« Luminary of the CaUdonian Re- giant J* Hence the Bishop of Sodor and Man, the only English Bishop who has not a seat in the House of Lords. SOFT, or SoPHI— The title of the sovereign of Persia, meaning wise. It is said to have taken its rise from a young shepherd named Sophi, who -attained* the.Orown, A.D. 1370 ; but some affirm that it is not a superadded name like the Pharaohs of Egypt, or the Gesars of Rome, but the name of the family, or rather the religion of i^li, for the descendants of Fatima and All took the name, A.D. 632. SOLDIERS of the 2nd Crusade under Simon de Montford ; Vhtte de notr Seignior ; (The Host of our Lord.) SOLETMAN I.— Emperor of the Turks ; The Magnificent. Le Magnifique. The Turkish sovereign is styled the tultan, the grand tignior Cfrantl Turk, or emperor of the Turkt: he assumes the titles of Qod upon earth, the Shadow of Ood, the Brother of the sun and moon, the Disposer of crowns, &c. The Turks are also called Othmans or Ottomans, from their leader Othman; and the court uf Oonstantinopl') is sometimes called the Ottoman or Sublime Porte. t«ee Constantinople. SPAIi^—which formerly included Portugal, was known to the ancients by the names of Hitpanta and Iberia. From iU westerly situation, it obtained also the name of Hetperia. SPRINQS-'The rains and melted snows are partly drained from the surface of high grounds into rills and streams, or returned 208 Again to the atmosphere bj eraporation, or are deroted to the purposes of aDimal and regetable life. Bat a large portion is reoeiTed into the soil by minnte absorption, or percolates through cracks and fiisnres in the rocks, pnrsaing a downirard course, till arrested hj clays and impenetrable strata, where the water accumulates, and is forced by hydrostatic pressure to find its way to the surface, occasioning the phenomena of natural springs. Some springs are perrenial or constant, discharging a great volume of water, and show no diminution during seasons of dronght ; others are intermittent, depending upon the character of the season. Reciprocating springs, or those which ebb and flow, are rare. The celebrated ebbing and flowing Well of the Peak, and the far-famed Pool of Siloam, are instances. The temperature of spring water yaries from that of ice- water to the boiling point. Springs of fresh water sometimes issue from the bed of the ocean. A powerful jet of this kind occurs in the Gulf of Spez- zia, a branch of the Gulf of Genoa. In the bay of Xagna, on the south-east coast of Cuba, simifar springs gush up with such force as to endanger small canoes, while vessels sometimes take in water from them ; and the lamertine, or fresh water cttaeta, abound in the vicinity. There are other instances. SPAOTAOLB, Singular— A singular spectacle is occasionally exhibited in the narrow strait between Messina and Reggio. A variety of images, men, houses, cattle, rocks, and trees are seen, pictured on the surface of the water, and in the air imme- diately over it. Multiplied images of the same object occur, or two images, one in a natural and the other in an inverted posi- tion ; and they have been observed to be fringed with red, green, blue, and other prismatic colors. This exhibition is called by the Sicilians /ato morgana, a title of uncertain derivation, but supposed to refer to a vulgar pre- sumption of the spectacle being called into existence by fairy art or an enchanter's wand. SPURIUS TARQUINIUS— of Roman History, called Tricipitinus on account of his very large head, (tret, three, caput, hea(t), he was also called Spurius from his having been illegitimate. STANDARDS— The Ensign of Oonstentine the Great. While meditating one evening in his tent upon the dangers which 209 «urroaoded bim, and prajing for div^ine goidance and protoetion amidst them, there is said to hare appeared orer i^ainst him in the heavens a pillar of light, in the form of a croes, bearing the inscription, " By this overcome." In hoc tigno vineea. Those who were attached to paganism looked upon this as a most inaaspicioas omen ; but it made a different Impression on the mind of the emperor. He caused a royal standard to be made, like the appearance he had seen ic the heavens. Thb Ouat Stamdabd or Framcb, called Auriflamuia or, Ori- flamme, a holy and golden banner, of St. Denis, which hung suspended over his tomb ; Louis the Fat, first took it to battle. At the battle of Agincourt, A.D. 1416; it is said to have ap- peared for the last time. Thb Ehsiqm op thk Danbb, Ac, in EMaLiSH Hibtoby ; This was called, The Raven, which the pirates believed to have magic power, it having been woven, as they said, in one afternoon, by the 3 daughters of their great chief Ragnor Lordbrok, and that it would announce victory by appearing like a live raven flying, and defeat by hanging down and dropping. It was captared by Alfred the Great. See Maccabees. STANI ^LAUS, Augustus— The Last King of Poland. After se- veral successions, the last sovereign, Stanislaus Augustus IIL was elected in 1*764. This prince, while a private nobleman, resided some time in London, and was a member of the Royal Society. His name deserves to be immortalized for his general exertions for the weliare and liberty of bis subjects in 1*791, when a revolution took place to remove those barriers which had before kept the nobi'.ity and citizens at too great a distance from each other. The king and nobles patriotically stood forth, and new formed the coustitution in a manner that did them honour, taking the yoke of slavery from the people. But the barbarous policy of the neighbouring empires crushed the at- tempt. Stanislaus was deposed in 1*796, and Poland dismem- bered by the Bmperor of Germany, the Empress of Russia, and the kinn of Prussia. STARS, The— The fixed stars shine with a twinkling appearance ; the planets shine with a steady light. The number of fixed stars seen at any one time, by the naked eye, does not exceed 2,000 ; but, by the telescope, we discover countless myriads. Sirius, or the dog-star (supposed until very lately to be the SIO iiMurMi to ttf f*&'.^'* 211 STUART LINK of KINOS— (The most unforloiuite in history.) Some y region of the north. TROMAS—Tbe Apostle. He was called Didymos, trom being a twin, didumoa, double. THOUAS A. BECKET— St. Thomas of Canterbory ; assassinated in the reign of Henry II., 1 170. THOMSON, George— The Eloquent Anti-S!ayery Advocate ; When requested to stand as an M. P., so that be would more effectually advocate the cause of slavery ; one of his friends made this anagram on his name. Oeorge Thompton; O go ; the Negro's M. P ! ! ! This is a most remarkable anagram. THREE^Odd numbers seem to have been much regarded by the ancients, particularly the number 3, as " having a be- ginning, a middle and an end." The adoption of this number probably arose from the Trinity. The following are among the principal times in which it is used in history. If the eyes were sore they were washed 3 times. The priests in sacrifices sprinkled 3 times. In the Salian dance they beat the ground 3 times. In execrations they spat 3 times on the ground. Jupiter's thunderbolt had 3 forks. Neptune's trident had 3 prongs. Cerberus, Pluto's dog, had 3 heads. Tlie Pythian priestess sat on a tripod with 3 legs. There were 3 Fates in Mythology and 3 Graces. The Graces, to whose influence all that could please in nature or art was ascribed, were 3 in number; namely, Thalia, Aglaia and Euphrosyne. They are represented as the companions of Mercury, Venus, and the Muses. The Fatea were 3 in number ; namely, Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. To them was intrusted the management of the fatal thread of life. Olotho draws the thread of life between her fingers, Lacbesis turns the wheel, and Atrapos cuts the spun thread with her scissors. There were 3 Furips in do. and 3 Cyclops. The Furies, called also Eumenides and Dirsc, were also 3 in number; namely, Alecto, Tifliphone, and Mefrara. To A lecto was consigned the duty of punishing the (times of ambition and lust ; to Megara, that of envy ; to Tiaiphone, that of hatred and anger. They are <'i 2Z0 represented with iiiAkes instead of hair, and brandishing in one hand whips and iron chains, in the other torches and a smoking flame. The Cyclops were, Arges, Brontes and Steropes. There were 3 times 3 Muses ; 3 Harpies. Tlie Muses were 9 in number. They were all considered as theOoddesses of poetry and the fine arts in general, though each bad a particular province. Their names and particular pro- vinces were as follows : — Clio, the Goddess of history ; Euterpe, the Goddess of music; Thalia, the Goddess of comedy and gayety ; Melpomene, the Goddess of tragedy and epic poetry ; Terpsichore, the Goddess of dancing ; Erato, the Goddess of elegiac and amorous poetry; Polyhymnia, tie Goddess of memory, rhetoric, and oratory ; Urania, the Goddess of astronomy ; and Calliope, the Goddess of heroic poetry. 'I The Muses were sometimes called Pierides, Citherides, Heli- coniades, and Parnassides. They are frequently represented as dancing around their God Apollo. The Harpies were monsters, with the facea of women and the body of birds, human arms and feet, with long claws, like the tr^-^ns 'Carnivorous birds. Their habits were represented as flh . the extreme. They were Calaeno, .^llo, and Ocypete. There were 3 several capacities to the sun, as Sol, Apollo, Liber. And to the Moon also 3, as Hecate, Diana and Luna. The Sabiues prayed 8 times a day, and Daniel prayed 3 times a day. In Macbeth, we have 3 witches, and they danced 9 times, or 3 times 3. The Romans drew out their soldiers in 3 lines of battle. (tripUx aciet). The 3, who were crucified on Mount Calvary. The 3 crosses of Calvary The great sheet 3 times let down and 3 times taken up in Peter's vision at Joppa. The 3 sons of Noah ; Shem, Ham and Japhet. Noah 3 times sending forth the dove. The 3 young men cast into the furnace in Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-Nego. The twice 3 virtues of the Chinese ; their twice 3 laudable actions, and their twico 3 essential points of knowledge. 1. The 6 virtues, viz., prudence, piety, wisdom, equity, fidelity, concord. 2. The 6 laudable actions, namely, obedience to parents, love to brothers, harmony with relations, affection for neighbors, sincerity with friends, and mercy with regard to the k3 821 poor and unhappy. 3. The 6 essential points of knowledge, that of religions rites, mnsic, archery, horsemanship, writing, and accounts. The 3 times 3 books which the woman brought for sale to Rome and offered to Tarquin ; then the twice 3 ; lastly, the 3. The 3 parts of every insect — h':»d, corslet, and body ; acfl. tlie 3 parts of every tree— pitb, wood, and bark. A 3 decker, and 3 banks of oars, and 3 oared galley, in- vented by the Corinthians and called triremes, B.C. 786. The cock crew 3 times when Peter remembered he had denied Jesus 3 timea. The devil 3 times tempted our Saviour in the wilderness, and thrice was foiled. In the capitol of Rome were 3 temples— to Jupiter, Juno and Minerva, hence Jupiter (being centre) was called " Media qui sedet cede Deut." There were twice in Roman history a Triumvirate, or 3 men holding supreme rule, Ist. Julius Caesar, Pompey the Great, and Crassus, Dives ; 2nd. Augustus, Mark Antony, and Lepidus. The 3 warriors or mighty men of David— Adino, Eleazer, and Sharamah. Balaam 3 times blessing, instead of 3 times cursing Israel, when required by Balak. David's punishment for numbering Israel, 3 years of famine ; 3 months' dangerous warfare ; or 3 days' pestilence. He chose 3 days' pestilence. As Jonah was 3 days and 3 nights in the whale's belly, so the Son of Man was 3 days and 3 nights in the heart of the earth. The ancient British priests were divided into 3 classes — Druids, Bards, Ubates, or inferior priests. S of the ships of JBneas dashed on hidden rocks, and 3 dashed on sandbanks. The 3 celebrated promontories of Sicily, which from its 3 sides was called Trinacria and Triquetra. The doors of the temple of Janus were only 3 times shut in 8 centuries— in the days of Numa, at the end of the Punic war, and at the birth of our Saviour. The 3 Horatii and the 3 Curiatii of Roman History. The 3 Hesperides of Mythology, Egle, Arelhusa, and Hyperethusa. The Jordan was 3 times miraculously divided —by Joshua, Elijah, and Blisha, and Elisha alone. The 3 examples of wonderful friendship— David and Jonathan, Damon and Pythias, and Orestes and Pylades. The 3 ensigns of Mercury's office— Oaduceus, Petasus and Talaria. The 3 divi- sions of History — Ancient, Middle, and Modern. The 3 borders on the shield of Achilles. Hector 3 times fled round the walls of Troy. 3 Angels appeared to Abraham, to inform him of the destruction of the cities of the plain. 3 days of the chief butler, ftad 3 twiketf of the chief baker, which they saw in the dfeam, interpreted by Joseph. 3 tenplei stood one after the other on Uoant Horiah, at Jerasalem. Solomon's, Ezra's, and Herod's. Tea 3 Judgm or Tabtabus — The Judges of the souls of the dead weire 3 in number, named Minos, ^acus, and Rhada- manthus. The place of punishment of the wicked was called 1 artarus, or the Infernal Regions. The abode of the good was called the Elysian Fields. ? rivers^ Acheron, Styx, and Cocy- tus, — were to be crossed by the dead before the final judgment, and no one could cross these rivers until his body was buried. The souls of the unburied were doomed to wander on the banks for a period of a hundred years. Alfred usually divided his own time into 3 eqnal parts ; 1 he allotted to sleep, diet, and exercise ; another to bu.->ines3 ; and a 3rd to study and devotion. The ancient Britons, according to Caesar's account of them, were divided into 3 classes of people, answering to our nobility, clergy and commonalty. The Gor- gons were 3 in number ; namely, Medusa, Euryale, and Stheno. They are represented as having scales on their bodies, brazen hands, golden wings, tusks like boars, and snakes for hair. Paul says, thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck. Richard III. made a truce of 3 years, 3 months, 3 weeks, 3 days, and 3 hours, with Saladin, the emperor of th0 Saracens ; and one of the conditions was, that the pilgrims should be allowed their pilgrimages un- molested. Homer wrote 3 works, viz : The Iliad, the Odyssey and the Batrachomyomachia, or the Battle of the I* i oge and Mice. Geryon was a celebrated monster represented by the poets having 3 bodies, and 3 heads. Caesar writes that C. Valerius Prociilus was bound by Arioistus, king of tlie Germans, with 3 chains, and 3 lots were cast to sec how he should be put to death. Tiie Centaur Chiron educated 3 great heroes of anti- quity, viz., Hercules, Acliillesand iEsculapius. The 3 words spoken by every Roman soldier when he took the Sacramentum or military oath, " Idem in me." The same to me, because one man said the oath aloud, and all passing him repeated the above 3 words. In the city of Rome all who had 3 children were excluded from all troublesome o£Bces. The Roman foot soldiers (pedites) were divided into 3 kinds, ^^is., the Hastati, from hoita a spear ; the Principes, better soldiers 2SS 1 he and Uum the former, and th« Triarii or soldiers of the 3rd line (rete- rans) ; thej are also called Pilani from ptlum, a jaTelin. The 3 words by which the Lictors of Rome cleared the streets for the passage of the Consul, viz., " cedite, CoanU venit" or " datt viam Connuli ;" give room, the Consul comes, or make way for the Consul. We read of 3 sieges of Quebec, viz. 1st, that of Sir David Kerkt, A.D. 1629 ; 2nd that of Wolfe, A.D. 1769 ; and 3rd that of the Americans under General Arnold, A.D. 1775. In the History of Canada, we read that Sebastian Cabot made 3 voyages to the New World, and that three of the ships of Gio- vanni Verrazani were obliged to return to France on account of being damaged by a great storm. Jacques Cartier entered the St. Lawrence with 3 ships, and erected at Guspe Bay a cross 30 feet high, with a shield bearing the 3 Jleur de lys of France. We also read in the History of this Province, that Cartier on a subsequent voyage, laid up 3 ships at Cap Rouge, and sent the other 2 back to France. Chauvin made 3 voyages to the country of New France, (JLaAoureWei'Vrtnc') Canada, and during the 3rd he died. The 3 great tribes of Indians when Cartier arrived, viz.. The Algonquins, The Hurons and the Iro« quois, or Five Nations. The twice 3 nations or tribes who came from New York State to Canada at the Revolution, viz., Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Senecas, Cayugas and Tus- oaroras. The Company of 100 Associates, agreed to furnish implements, lodging, food, &c., for 3 years to all their servants, and 3 priests for each of their settlements. The Bcrce Oneidas and Mohawks killed 3 officers, one of whom, De Chasy was nephew to the viceroy. Half way between Montreal and Que- bec lies the city of Three Rivers, from standing on the banks of 3 streams. Canada was invaded at 3 different points, A.D. 1759. (See History of Canada). There are 3 component parts in the manufacture of gunpowder, viz., nitre, sulphur and char- coal . In every 100 parts of powder, there are 76 charcoal, 15 nitre, and 9 sulphur When nitre was scarce in the British Islands, A.D. 1626 ; the inhabitants of London, Westminster, and a number of other places, were commanded by royal pro- clamation to keep all their urine throughout the year, for making saltpetre. 3 times has the Eddystone Light house been destroyed by tire aud tempest ; 1st during the dreadful tempest of November 37th, 1703 ; 2nd in 1755, destroyed by fire, and ; 3rd in 1770, which wu also pftrtially burned, and the preient one has continued nninjnred since, A.D. 1 774. The 3 men whbse burial places were never known, viz., Mosei, Attila, and Alaric. Attila was buried in a wide plain, in a coffin enclosed in one of gold, another of silver, and a third of iron. With bis body was interred vA immense amount of booty, and that the spot might be forever unknown, all those who had assisted at the burial were deprived of life. The Goths acted nearly in a similar manner on the death of Alaric in 410. They turned aside a small river in Calabria, and buried him in a grave formed in the midst of the channel. After restoring the stream to its course, they put to death all those who had been concerned in the formation of so singular a place of sepul- ture. There are 3 daughters of the Great Sheridan Family, the Hon. Mrs. Norton, well known on this side of the Atlantic through her poverty and her misfortunes ! Lady Blackwood, and Lady Seymour, who was the Queen of beauty at the famous Eglinton Tournament. These 3 beautiful Sheridan sisters used to be called " The Three Graces of England." Gaul was divided into 3 parts — " Omnis Gallia divlea est in tres partes." The inhabitants were Belgse, Aquitani and Celtae. Spain was also anciently divided into 3 parts, viz., Hispania Tarraconensis, Hispania Baetica, and Hispania Lusitania. The Goths 3 times captured Rome, A. D. 408, A. D. 409, and A. D. 410, and the Cherusci, A. D. 10, captured 3 legions in the Saltus Teutobur- giensis. Hippomenes threw 3 golden apples before Atalan- ta to try and outstrip her in the race. The 3 great divisions in the life of Moses — 40 years in the Egyptian Oourt ; 40 years a wanderer and an exile in Arabia, and 40 years leader of the Jews. During the year 1818, 3 great systems of education claimed public attention in England. First, that of mutual instruction, propagated by Dr. Bell and Mr. Lancaster, and hence called the Lancastrian method of instruction. 2nd. The interrogative or intellectual system of questions without an- swers ; and 3rd. That of Mr. Pestalozzi, by oral questions. There were 3 principal modes or measures among the an- cients, riz,— The Lydian, the Phrygian, and the Dorian. The Lydian was the most doleful ; the Phrygian the most sprightly, and the Dorian the most grave and majestic. The 8 gods to whom Agamemnon was likened by Homer in the 2nd Iliad, viz., 226 JoTe, Mars and Neptane. Homer layf, he, (Agamemnon) in bis eyes and countenanoe resembled JoTe, the Thunderer ; was like Mars in girtb, and had the port of Neptane. In the Museum of Cincinnati (Queen of the West) there is a remarkable curiosity in the shape of a cup made of claji with 3 faces on the sides of it, each presenting the regular features of a man, and beauti> tnllj delineated. Thia cup goes by the name of the " Tbiunb . Gup," for some antiquarians imagine that the makers had ao allusion in its manufacture to the Trinity of the Godhead. The Three in One. The Turks hare 3 sorts of wires, riz., legit mate ones which they actually marry ; wires in Kebin, which they may hire for any bet time and are at liberty to leare them again, and slaves which they buy like any other commodity. A beetle was an instrument used for beating or pounding. It was a heavy and clumsy-looking article ; sometimes so large that it required 3 men to manage it, as appears by the term three-man beetle, found in Shakespeare. In ancient times we read of the old Greek prorerb, " JVia Kappa Kakiata," beware of the 3 k's, i. e., Kappadocia, Kilicia and Erete, now all spelled by C. The Rhine, from Switzerland, upon entering Holland, divides into 3 branches — the Waal, Leek, and old Rhine ; The Rio-de-la- Plata, or the River of Silver, is composed chiefly of 3 great rivers, the Paraguay, Parana, and Uruguay. Dinner-tables among the Romans were three-sided, and the guests congre- gated in threes. 3 handfuls of sand cast over a dead body had, with the Romans, all the virtues of a funeral. The 3 divi- sions in the life of a Roman Vestal Virgin, viz., the Vestal Vir- gins were bound to the ministry for 30 years ; for the first 10 they were employed in learning the sacred rites, for the next 10 in performing them, and for the last 10 in instructing the younger virgins. THUMB-SOREW— One of the torturing instruments of tht Spanish Inquisition. The Rev. Mr. Garstairs was the last who suffered by it before the privy council of England to make him reveal secrets entrusted to him, which he firmly resisted ; after the Revolution in 1668, the thumb-screw was given to him as a pre- sent by the council ; Wm. III. desired to see it, and expressed a wish to try it on, bidding the doctor turn the screw ; but at the 3rd turn he cried out " Hold I Hold ! Doctor ; another turn would make me confess anything." Kd 3fl0 THUNDER ood LIOHTJflNQ— These *wful pheaomenaare ocoa- , sioaed bj the power called electricity. Ligbtniog consists of an Apparent stream of the electrical fire, or fluid, passing between the cluuds and the earth ; and the thunder is nothing more than the explosion, with its echoes. Thunder and lightning bear the same relation to each other, as the ilash and (be report of a cannon ; and hy the space of time which occurs between them in both cases, their distance from a particular spot may be known, reckoning 1142 feet for every second. The color of lightning is varloasly whit^ , orange, and blue. Its hue appears to depend on its intensity, and height in the atmosphere. There is a class of interesting and harmless meteorological phenomena due to the communication of electricity in a strong degree. It becomes visible iu the form of pale colored flames, quivering en the extremities of bodies which are non-con- ductoru, as the points of spears and other military weapons, the manes and tails of horses, the topmasts and yard-arms of ships, called Mariners' Lights, or St. Elmo s Fire. In showers of rain and snow, the drops have been observed to be luminous, owing to a strong charge of electricity in the air. TIDES— The tides are the alternate flux and reflux of the sea, which generally takes place every 6 hours. The tides are occa- sioned by the united action, exercised by tlie moon and sun, upon the earth and its waters. The tide movement of the ocean is indicated by a great marginal wave or swell which rises and falls generally twice every day on all coasts of the globe, except on those of the Mediterranean Sea where it is sometimes not per- ceptible The height to which successive tides rise differs ex- ceedingly in different quarters of the globe, and is everywhere; variable. In the open ocean they attain only a few feet; but in conflned seas, as in the Bay of Fundy, they sometimes rise 60 or 70 fact. The greatest rise is called the spring-tide and the least the nrap-tidt. TIQRIS— This river is so called from a Persian word signifying an arrow, to denote the swiftness of the waters ; the natives call it Nahar-cu-ialem ; Thi River of Peace or Protperity. TIMB— In consequence of the difference of time, a traveller in going round the world to tlie «Mt will loie a day, if be count by hii watch. in If he could go eastward to Batavia, or halt' round the globe in a week, at that seasoD of the year when the Sun rises at 6 o'cloek, he would find it Sunday morning there when it should be Satnr- day eyening by his account. If he should leave on Monday morning, and travel over 90 de- grees of longitude in a day, without altering bis watch, the sun would rise on Tuesday morning, 2 hours earlier than in Canada, or at 4 o'clock by his watch ; on Wednesday morning, 4 hours earlier, or at 2 o'clock ; and on Thursday morning, at 12 o'clock. At 10 o'clock on Thursday evening, by his account, it would rise for Friday morning; at 8 o'clock on Friday evening for Satur- day ; and on reaching Batavia, he would find it sunrise on Sun- day, when by his account it should bo 6 o'clock Saturday evening. If another traveller should go round westward at the same time, he would gain 2 hours every day, and be would iind it sunrise on Sunday, when it should be sunset on Sunday. There would then be a day's diflerence between the two tra- vellers. If each should go on round the globe, one would gain 24 hours, and the other would lose 24 hours^ and when tbey met there would be '^ days' difference in their reckoning, if they did not correct their watches. In this way voyagers find the longitude, by seeing what the dif- ference is between the time of noon where they are, aud the watch which they carry from home without altering, which is called a chronometer. If noon is at 1 1 o'clock by their watch, they know that they have sailed 15 degrees east ; if it is at 1 o'clock, tha* they have sailed 16 degrees west. TIMON of Athens — Misantbropus, or the Manhater; so called, because having spent a large estate on his friends, who after- wards deserted him, he utterly disliked the whole species. TIMUR BEG, or TAMARLANE— Galled Timur Lenk^ or Lame Timur. Timur Lenk is commonly corrupted into Tamarlane. Timur signifies iron. This great warrior made a pyramid of human skulls before Damascus, in which the enormous number of 75,000 was employed. Ho also took the celebrated Bajazet prisoner. TlNTd of the OCEAN— The waters of the Olube oihlbit various hoei, which depend upon a varietj of cireumstances. The ocean absorbs all the prismatic colors, except that of its ultramarine, which ii reflected in every direction. This is the . tme color, in general, when seen apart from atmospheric influ- ^ enee, modified hj the depth ; bnt every gleam of sonshine, pass- ing cloud, winds, shoals and sand-banks, aflbcts its tints. Particular parts of the ocean show peculiar colors— the sea is white in the Gulf of Guinea, and black amid the Maldire Islands. Yariouslj purple, red, and rose-colored waters occur in the eastern parts of the Mediterranean, in the Vermilion Sea off California, in the Red Sea, and in tracts along the coast of Ghili, Brazil, and Australia. Green water appears in the Per^ sian Gulf, off the Arabian coast, and also in connection with the deepest blue in the Arctic ocean. These appearances are permanent, and so distinct, that ships have been seen partly in blue and partly in green water at the tame time. These tints are occasioned by differently colored anmalcule$f which occur in countless myriads, furnishing sustenance to many of the larger inhabitants. TITUS— The Roman Emperor; Called, from his goodness, The Delight of Mankind. TOBACCO— Nicotiana Tabacum; so called, from the Island of Tobago, or from Tobacco, a province of Yucatan, or according to others, from Tobasco, in the Golf of Florida ; called also the *' Virginian Weed." It is on this plant the following charade is made : A Cross and a Circle, and 2 Semicircles with straight line to meet. An Isosceles triangle standing on feet, 2 Semicircles and a Circle complete. TOKAY, or TOCKAY— Is a place famous for its wine, which for strength and flavor is preferred to all the other wines of Hungary. T0MYRI8, or THOMYRIS— A queen of Bcythia, against whom Cyrus is said to have led an army ; whom she took prisoner, out off bis head, and throw it Into a vessel of blood, saying, Thou didst thirst aflcr blood, take thy fill of it— "sa/ta te tanguiru quern titiiti." TORNADO— Tills is a sudden and vehement gust of wind from all points of the compass, and firequent on the coast of Guinea. A tornado seems to partake much of the nature of a whirlwind, 229 or perhaps of a waterspout, but is more riolent in its efllBcts. It commences very suddenly : sereral clouds being prerionsly drawn together, a spout of wind proceeding from them, strikes the ground in a round spot of a few rods or perches in diameter, and proceeds thus half-a-mile or a mile. The proneness of its descent makes it rebound from the earth, throwing such things M are moreable before it, sideways, or in a lateral direction from it. A yapor, mist, or rain, descends with it, by which the path ot it is marked with wet. TBAJ AN— Roman Emperor ; Optimtu, The Best, from his many good qualities. Trajan is distinguished as the greatest and the best emperor of Rome. The veneration in which he was held by the Romans, may be known by their manner of blessing future emperors. They always wished for them the fortune of Augustus and the goodness of Trajan. TREVES— The Most Ancient of German Oities ; The Mother of Oerman Oities. TRIUMPH — On the day appointed, the general, crowned with laurels, pronounced an oration to the soldiers and surrounding multitude, relating his military achievements ; then the march began with a long procession, in which were carried inscriptions, containing the names of the nations, provinces, or cities, he had conquered ; the priests assisted, leading the beasts used for sa- crifice. The conqueror, in an ivory car richly ornamented, closed the procession. He was surrounded by his friends and relations, bearing branches of laurel ; the procession stopped at the Oapitol, where they sacrificed to Jupiter, and deposited part of the spoils. The lustre of the Roman conquests was often tarnished by their inhumanity to the conquered ; their prisoners, if of high rank, wore only reserved to suffer superior mortifications ; the captive monarchs and generals were bound in chains, thtir heads closely shaven (a mark of peculiar degra- dation), and they were thus presented a sad spectacle to the gasing multitude. TROPICS— So called from the Greek verb trepo, I turn ; because the sun recedes from the equator till it is distant 23 ® 28, and then iurni back and approaches it again. TUN— A largo wine cask. Tliore is a tun at Heidolburgb, thai held 800 hogsheads, and was generally f\\\\ of the best Rhenish wine. The French emptied and knocked it to pieces, in A.D. tso . 1688, but a new one was fsbricAted ; the custom of gtviag ent«rt«inmenti on its pUtform hM died awaj, and it now re- mains mouldeiing in a damp vault, quite empty. TURKEY — As European Turkey constitutes a modern sovereignty , the greater part of whicli was formed in the fifteenth century, Qpon }.he ruins of Constantinople and of the Byuintine empire, there ia no ancient appellation for its whole extent. It embraces many ancient kingdoms and states, which now afford only a melancholy remembrance of classical names and events. Tha name Turk» or Turkomans signifies wanderert ; hence the mo- dern appellation Turkey is applied to the country occupied by these tribes both in Europe and Asia. TURKISH WOMEN of the SULTAN— called " The Lights of the World." Lola Monte?, says '.--Through the politeness of Sir Stratford Canning, English Ambassador at Constantinople, who gave me a letter to a Greek lady residing in the Sultan'g harem, I was kindly permitted to visit, as frequently as I pleas- ed, the inside of that institution, and look upon what they call in Turkey " The Lights of the World." These " lights of the world" consisted of some 500 bodies of unwieldy fatness. TYRE — T he Sister of Sidon. After it was taken by Alexander the Great, he put all the inhabitants to the sword, except 2,000 whom he reserved for crucifixion, and he actually had crosses erected along the sea-shore, where this barbarous sentence was rigidly executed. Tyre was an ancient and famous city of Phoenicia, built by Agenor on an island about 6 furluugs from the sea. 'J his was the mother of many famous cities, as Car- thage, Utica, Cadiz, kc. U UMBRIA— A country of Italia; so called, either from imbri- bui, on account of the frequent showers supposed to fall there, or from the shadow {umbra) of the Apenuines which hung over it. UNIFORM, MILITARY — This was first used in France by Louis XIV., in A. D. 1668. It was shortly afterwards adopted by England. UNION of SCOTLAND and ENGLAND— The Crowna of thAie a countries were united under James I. of Bogiaod, and YI. of Scotland, Mftrcb 26th, 1603. 231 UNION of I BBL AND— Proposed and rejected by the Irish PmHs- meat, A.D. 1*799, and finally accomplished, A.D. 1800. UNITARIANS— This order began in A.D. 1550. The Unitarians believe in and worship One only self-existent Ood, in opposition to those who, besides the Father, worship his Son Jesus Christ. UNITED STATES of AMBfilCA— Originally 13 States, now in- creased to 33. The sign for dollars (.$), said to be made from the initials of these words (U.S.), written one above another.— See Origin of Stars and Stripes. UNXIA — A surname of Juno, derived from ungere, to anoint ; because it was usual among the Romans for the bride to anoint the threshold of her husband's house, and from this necessary ceremony wives were called Unxores, and afterwards Uxores, from the Qodde&s Unzia, who presided over them — see Cains. UPPER LAKES of America— Called, The New Mediterranean. URIM and THUMMIM— Light and Perfection. It is conjectured to have been some means of inducing an answer from Qod upon extraordinary occasions. The high priest was the officiating minister, and whenever the ceremony was performed, he dressed in all his richest pontificals, and wore the most costly ornaments. It was never used for a private i>erson or occasion, but only for the King, the President of the Sanhedrin, and General of the army, &c., and always upon something relating to the common welfare of the Church or State.— .'^«A«. Y VALENTIA— The Garden of Spain, from its fertility. VALERIAN—Tho Roman Emperor; Sapor's Foot-stool, from allowing that king to place one foot on his back whilst mounting his horse. In endeavoring to repel an incursiou of the Persians, he was taken piisoner, by Sapor, their king ; by whom, during a capti- vity of 1 years, he was treated with the utmost cruelty. We are told that in chains, and clothed in the imperial pur- ple, he was ez))osed to the gaxe of the multitude, a constaiU spectacle of fallen greatness ; and that whenever the Persian monarch mounted on horseback, he placed his foot on the neck of the Roman Emperor. When Valerian at last sunk under the weight of grief and shame, it is laid that his skin, stuflM with 2Si itniw, and formed into the shape of a human being, was preserred for ages in one of the most celebrated temples of Persia. VALUE of PRINOBS— £400,000 was the price paid to the Scots for delirering up to the English, Oharles I. 2. Margaret of Anjou was ransomed for £12,600. 3. £1,000 offered by Parliament for the head of Oharles II. 4. £30,000 for that of the Pretender. 5. Richard I. was ransomed for the large sum of £100,000 or 160,000 marks ; he had before been sold by the Duke Leopold of Austria, to the Bmperor Henry IV., for £60,000. 6. King John, of France, was redeemed by his subjects for the enormous sum of 4,000,000 crowns. VALUE of FEASTS in the Olden Times—William the Conqueror, after he was peaceably settled on the throne of England, sent agents into diflferent countries, to collect the most rare dishes for his table ; by which msans, says John of Salisbury, this island, which is naturally productive o.' plenty and rariety of proyisions, was overflowed with every thiug that could inflame a luxurious appetite. The same writer informs us that he was present at an eutertainment which lasted from 3 p.m. tomidnight| at which delicacies were served up, which had been brought from Constantinople, Babylon, Alexandria, Palestine, Tripoli, Syria, and Phoenicia. These delicacies were doubtless very expensive. Thomas Becket (says his historian, Fitz-Stephen) gave £5, equivalent to £76 at present, for one dish of eels. The coronation feast of Edward III. cost £2836 18s. 2d., equi- valent to about £40,00C of our money. At the installation of Ralph, Abbot of St. Augustine, Canterbury, A.D. 1309, 6000 guests were entertained with a dinner consisting of 3000 dishes which cost £287 6s., equal in value to £4,300 iu our times would require a long treatise (says Matthew Paris) to describe the astonishing splendor, magnificence, and festivity, with which the nuptials of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and Cyncia, daughter of Raymond, Earl of Provence, were celebrated at London, A. D. 1243. To give the reader some idea of it, in a few words, above 30,000 dishes were served up at the marriage dinner." VANCOUVER'S ISLE— QibralUr of the Fuca Straits, from its natural advantages. "il 833 '•A VATICAN, The— The word " Vatican" is often used, but there are many who do not understand its import The term refers to a collection of buildings containing 7,000 rooms on one of the 7 hills of Rome, which covers a space of 1,200 feet in length, and about 1,000 in breadth. It is built on the spot once occu- pied by the garden of the cruel Nero. — It owes its origin to the Bishop of Rome, who, in the early part of the 6th century, erected an bumble residence on its site. About the year, 1U60, Pope Eugenius inbuilt it on a magnificent scale. Innocent II., a few years afterwards, gave it up as a lodging to Peter II., king of Aragon. In 1605, Clement V., at the instigation of the king of France, removed the Papal See from Rome to Avi- gnon, when the Vatican remained in a condition of obscurity and neglect for many years. It is now the repository of multi- tudinous treasures of art. Vatican comes from vales, a prophet, because it was here that Romtena Auhgurs foretold future events. The "Thunders of the Vatican." This term was first used by Voltaire, the great French poet, A.D. 1747. VELOCITY and MAGNITUDE of the PLANETS— Astronomy presents some astonishing facts. The velocity of the planets is wonderful. A ship seldom goes more than 12 miles an hour — a race horse 20 to 30 miles — a bird, say 50 — and the most vio- lent storm blows but 80 or 100 miles — even a cannon ball only moves at the rate of 480 to 800 miles an hour — but these im- mense bodies move 30, 100, and even 200 times faster than the swiftest cannon ball. The velocity of Mercury is 106,000 miles an hour, or 200 times swifter ; and we who live on the earth, pasi every minute over a space of 1000 miles I The magnitude of the planets is astonishing to our weak minds. From the top of some mountains we may see 40 milei in every direction, or 5000 squa e miles. But the surface of the whole earth is 200,000,000 square miles, or equal to 40,000 such landscapes. Were we to see one such landscape every hour, for 12 hours each day, it would take more than 9 years to see the whole surface of the earth in this slight way. If we should attempt to cross every square mile, trav^^lling 30 miles a day, it would take 18,000 years. VBLOCITT of WINDS— A gentle breeze moves about 4 miles an hour ; a common brisk wind about 16 miles ; a high wind 30 ; % 2S4 storm 60 ; a violent hurricane 100 miles an hour. VELOCITY of a FALLIXG BODT—Tbe velocity of the falling body ia always the effect of the moving force, and la, eeterU pa- ribut, proportional to the force of gravitation. A body fitlling - freely, acquirea at the end of one second a velocity of 30 feet. The same body, if falling on the moon, would acquire in ono se- cond only a velocity of 30-360 ths of a foot = 1 inch, because, in the moon, the intensity of gravitation (the pressure acting on the body, the moving power) is 360 times smaller. ,f . x^r^i VELOCITIES COMPARATIVE— According to Dr. Bradley, an undulation of light reaches the earth from the sun (a distance of 191,434 miles, or 1,010,771,520 feet) in one second of time. The motion of sound is found to be 1142 feet in the same period. The velocity of lightning ia equal to 23 English miles in a se- cond ; and that of a hurricane, which tears up trees and carries buildings before it, is 100 miles in an hour. According to the computation of Cepede, the great northern whale swims at the rate of 33 feet in a second, at which rate he might go round the globe, in the direction of the equator, in 564 hours, or 47 days ; while man is so inferior in the velocity of his movements, that to traverse a space equal to the circumference of the globe, would cost him 3 hours of hard walking, every day for 7 years. VENICE— Queen of the Adriatic ; Swan of the Adriatic ; The Fairy Oity. Venice is built on above 100 islands, in a lagoon, before the mouth of the river Brenta. Numerous canals and bridges, the latter ascended by steps ; the Rialto, a marble bridge over the Grand Canal ; streets only 3 or 4 feet wide, paved with slabs ; little communication by walking, none by riding, almost entirely by boats called gondolas ; St. Mark's square, 550 feet by 230 feet, being the largest open place in the city, in which a great part of the inhabitants are crowded together in the even- ing ; St. Mark's church, the Ducal palace, and the buildings generally, are a mixture of eastern and gothic architecture. A lagoon is shallow salt water almost land-locked. A chain of islands running North and South, some of which are connected by artificial moles, protects this lagoon from the storms of the open Adriatic. Venice was built in 462, by the inhabitants of Aquileia, and other towns, which places had been destroyed by Attila, the King of the Huns. It was a most tyrannic republic, th9 nominal head, called the Doge, having no real power ; whose 2S5 ley, «n ance of }f time, period, a a se- carries f to the i priaciple of judicial action was, that it was " better that 9 innocent should be punished, than that one guilty should es- cape." A strange cuh ' .^^ was the annual marriage of the Adria* tic Sea by the Doge, who went in the state vessel called the Ba- centaur, and espoused the sea by dropping a ring into it. VIA APPIA—The Queen of (Roman) Ways; Rrgina Ftarom; Remains of this road which extended from Rome to Capua and thence to Brundusium are to be seen at the present day. Its length was 350 miles. VILLAIN and RASOAL— 2 words of totally diflferent import now to what they originally had. They signified, retainer, or fol- lower. In the Ist edition of the English Bible occurs the fol* lowing. " I Paul a rascal of Jesus Christ." VOLCANO— The term volcano is derived from Vulcan, the name which the Romans gave to their imaginary god of fire, and is applied to those mountains which send forth, from their summits or sides, flame, smoke, ashes, and streams, of melted matter called lava. Upon ascending to the top of a mountain of this kind, there is found to be an immense and deep hollow, which is denominated the crater or cup. From roost of the volcanoes which are not extinct, there is a smoke more or less frequently arising : but the eruptions, which arc discharges of stones, ashes, lava, kc, accompanied with lofty columns of fire, violent explosions, and concussions of the earth, happen at irregular and sometimes very long intervals. It seems to be a very ge- neral rule that the greater the mass and the elevation of the mountain, the less frequent and more tremendous are the eruptions. The volcanoes of tlie New World are higher and more terrific than those of the Old. They are found at intervals in the ^reat wcMtern chain from Terra del Fuego, to Alaska, and beyond that in the Aleutian Islands. There are 16 in the Chilian Andes, 6 in the Bolivian, 18 in the Columbian, 38 in the Mts. of Guate- mala, 6 in the Mts. of Mexico, 4 on Alaska, 32 on the Aleutian Islands, and some between Mexico and Alaska. Active volca- noes exist also in the West Indian islands of St. Vincent, Gua- daloupe, and St. Kitta. Next to Java, the most powerful vol- canic agency in the world leoms to be in Mexico and in the Aleutian Islands. The volcanoes of the New World do not generally eject Uva, 236 bat onlj scoria and ashes. This propabljr arises from their great height, which causes the lara to become partially solid before it can reach the mouth of the crater. JEtva— Mount Mtna or Gibello, the fabled fc.rge of Vuleanf in which the Cyclops made thunderbolts, rises 10,870 feet above the sea. The first eruption mentioned is that noticed by Dio- dorus Siculut ; the second, recorded by Thuq/dideSf happened 734 years B. 0. ; one, which began in 1664, lasted 14 years ; and that of 1693, which was accompanied by an earthquake, overturned the town of Catania (though 10 miles distant from the mountain), and buried no less than 18,000 persons in its ruins. ^- >■ v.r .^.^ ^v - 1- Hkcla. — The volcanoes of Iceland may be classed amongst the grandest features of Nature. Of these. Mount Hecia is the most remarkable, being situated in the southern part of the is- land, about 20 miles from the sea, above which it rises to the height of about 5000 feet. The summit is covered with snow, except in some spots where the internal heat predominates. The craters are numerous, but tlie eruptions rare. JoRCLLO. — One of the active volcanoes of Mexico, Jorullo, WEB formed in one night, in 1769. It is 1,700 feet above the plain it stands on, which, previous to the eruption, was cultivated, being covered with sugar and indigo plantations. KiRADBA.— One of the most awful and sublime volcanoes is that of Kirauea in one of the Sandwich Islands. It was seen in a 6 lAte of high activity in 1834 by Mr. Douglas. He describes i» as a deep sunken pit, occupying 6 square miles, covered with masses of lava which had been in a state of recent fusion. In the midst of these were two lakes of liquid lava ; in both there was a vast cauldron in Turions ebullition, occasionally spouting to the height of from 20 to 70 feet, whence streams of lava, hurrying along in fiery waves, were finally precipitated down an ignited arch, where the force of the lava was partly arrest*''! by the escape of gases, which threw back huge blocks, and literally spun them into threads of glass, which were carried off bv ',he wind like the refuse of a flax-mill. He says the noise could hardly be described, that all the steam engines in the world would be a whisper to it. Stromboli— consists of one large mountain, on which is ft volcano, rising, in a conical form, to the height of 3000 feet. It 237 burnt without ceasing ; and for ages past has been looked upon as the great lighthoute of the Mediterranean. Ymuvius. — yesavins is a famous burning mountain or vol- oano, about 8 miles S. E. of the city of Naples. Its first eruption on record, which was accompanied by an earthquake, happened in the year 79, and proved fatal to Pliny the naturalist. Great quantities of ashes and sulphureous smoke were carried not only to iZom«, but also beyond the Mediterranean into ^ifricn^ and even to Egypt. Birds were suffocated in the air, and fell down upon the ground ; and fishes perished in the uoighbouring waters, which were made hot and afected by it. The lava, ashes, and other matter ejected from the crater overwhelmed Herculaneum and Pompeii. These cities, after remaining buried 16 centuries, were at length discovered, the former i:i 1713, Pompeii about 40 years later, many of the houses being in a slate of good preservation. VOLTAIRE— A celebrated Frenchman. Infidelity's Mightiest Ohampion; The Scourge of Religion — see his Life for par- ticulars. VOilTIGERN, King of Britain — Pendragon, or Head King. Egbert was the last Pendragon. He united the Saxon Heptarchy, and became King of all England. VULQAR ERRORS or BELIEFS— That leases are made for 999 years because a lease for 1000 would create a freehold. That deeds executed on a Sunday are void. That in order to disin- herit an heir-at-law it is necessary to give him a shilling by the will, for that otherwise he would be entitled to the whole pro- perty. That a funeral passing over any place makes it a public highway. That the body of a debtor may be taken in execution after his death. That a man marrying a woman who is in debt, if he takes her from the hands of the priest clothed in a single under garment, will not be liable for her engagements. That those who are born at sea belong to Stepney parish. That se- cond cousins may not marry, though first cousins may. That the husband has power of divorcing his wife by selling her in open market with a halter round her neck. That a woman's marrying a man und.at the gallows will save him from execution. That if a criminal has been hanged and revives, he cannot af- terwards be executed. That a ring made from the hinge of a coffin will cure the cramp, and that a halter wherewith a cri- 2S8 mhial hu been hanged, if tied ronnd tbe bead, will care the headache : —tight round the neek, it is an infallible care ! WALES, PRINCE of— The Ist Prince of Wales was Edward II., who having been born at Oaernarvon Castle, on the 25th April, 1284, was called Oaemam>n. Immediatelj after his birth, his fother presented him to the Welsh Barons as their fatnre sorer- eign, and exclaimed, " Eich Dyn f literally in English, « This is your man ;" but signifying " This is your King."— See Mottoes. WALES, Princess of— The only lady who ever received this title was Mary, commonly styled Bloody Mary. When her fkther saw that he bad 2 daughters, he enacted that Mary, the elder of the two, should be called as above ; but when a son, Edward VI., was born, the epithet was dropped. WALL of CHINA — Was built 2100 years ago, to protect Chint, from the invasions of the Tartars It is 1 500 miles long, 25 feet high, and 24 broad. This work, which is deservedly esteemed among the grandest labors of art, is conducted over the summits of high mountains, some of which rise to the height of 5225 feet, across the deepest vales, over broad rivers by means of arches, and in many places is doubled or trebled, to command impor- tant passes ; while at the distance of every hundred yards is a tower or massive bastion ; some of the towers, which are square, are 48 feet high and above 50 wide. WARS of YORK and LANCASTER HOUSES -These wars arose out of a contest for the throne, between the two houses of York and Lancaster. It was termed the War of the Roses, from the badge of the York party being a white, and that of the Lancaster a red rose. It arose in complicated disputes about the succes- sion among the descendants of Edward III. Tbe feud thus arising was not concluded until Henry VII. asserted the ascen- dency of the Lancaster party on the field of Bosworth, and united the two by marriage with a daughter of the York party. King Richard at Bosworth was killed, and the Crown con- ferred upon the earl of Richmond, and an end put to the wars between the two houses of York and Lancaster, befrun upon the intrusion of king Henry IV., and continued till the death of king Richard IK. There were fought 12 ]iitc)i«d battles, and 2 king3, 1 prince, 10 dukes, 2 marquesses, 24 earls, 27 lords, 2 viscounts, 1 lord prior, 1 judge, 139 knights, 441 enquires, and 84,998 private soldiers were slain ; which being added to the 8dd 638 (^ fuperior qaality, there appears to have been killed in the qoarrels between the two rows, 86,626. WA^B1N0T0N, GEORGE > Father of bis Country, Pa/cr Patria ; Father of the People; Sage of Mount Vernon. ^ WASHINGTON CITY- City of Magnificent Distances ; lo called because the Goyernment buildings are placed at long intetTals from each other. WAT— of English History ; called Tyler or Tiler, because his occupation was that of a tile maker. See History of England for particulars of Wat's rebellion. WATER-SPOUTS— These singular phenomena, so frequently ob- served on the ocean, result when two winds of different tem- perature meet. The winds condense the vapor and give it a whirling motion, so that it descends tapering towards the sea below, and causes the surface of the water to ascend in a pointed spiral form till it joins that from above, assuming the appearance of an upright and an inverted cone, being thinner in the centre than either above or below. When a water-spout has a progressive motion, the upper and under part must move in the same direction, and with equal Telocity, otherwise it breaks, which frequently happens, when a noise is heard, resembling the falling of a cataract. The follow- ing is a general description : Under a dense cluud the sea becomes agitated with violent commotions, iii« waves dash rapidly towards the centre of the agitated water*, on arriving at which, they rise whirling round in a spiral direction towards the clouds. This conical ascending column 13 met by another descending column, which moves towards the water and joins it. In many instances the lower column is from 18 to 30 rods in diameter near the base. Each column, however, diminishes towards the centre, where they often unite, their diameters being no more than 4 or 5 feet, If a ball is discharged from a gun or cannuu into the centre, it causes the water-spout to break, and its progressive motion is arrested. Lightning is frequently seen to issue from the centre and sides of the water-spout, particularly 1l^hen it breaks, but no thunder is heard. WATERFALL— The highest waterfall in the world is in the Sand- wich Islands, and is between 4,000 and 6,000 f«et high. The ■tream on which the fall occurs rung among the peaks of one of I 240 the highest mountaias— so high that the water never aetaally toaches the bottom — so great is the distance that the water ii conrerted into mist, and ascends to the cloads again. WATERFALL, INDIAN— Among the cliflb of the Eastern Ghauts, about midway between Bombay and Gape Comorin, rises the river Bhirawati, which falls into the Arabian sea. The bed of the river is one-fourth of a mile in direct breadth ; but the edge of the fall is elliptical, with a sweep of half a mile. This body of water rushes at first, for 300 feet, over a slope at an angle of 45 ® , in a sheet of white foam, and is then precipitated to the depth of 850 mure, into a black abyss, with a thundering noise. It has therefore tlie depth of 1,150 feet I In the rainy season the river appears to be about 30 feet deep at the fall ; in the dry season it is lower, and is divided into 3 cascades of varied beauty and astonishing grandeur. Join our fall of Genesee to that of the St. Lawrence, and then treble the two united, and we have the distance of the Bhirawati cataract. While we al« low to Niagara a vast superiority in bulk, yet in respect to dis- tance of descent, it is but a mountain rill compared with its In- dian rival. Rochester Democrat. WATER POPULATION of CHINA— Sir John Bowring thus speaks of tlie water population : — The enormous river population of China, who live only in boats, who are born and educated, who marry, rear their families, and die — who, in a word, begin and '^nd their existence on the water, and never have or dream of any other shelter than the roof, and who seldom tread except on the deck or boards of their sampans^ shovr a to what an ex- tent the land is crowded, and how inadequate it is to maintain the cumberers of the sc'l. In the city of Canton alone it is es timated that 300,000 persons dwell upon the surface of the river ; the boati^, sometimes 20 or 30 deep, cover some miles, and have their wants supplied by ambulatory salesmen, who wend their way through every accessible passage. WATTS, Dr. Isaac— A celebrated English Divine, called from his beautiful hymns. The Poet of the Sanctuary. WA\ ES — Waves arise from the action uf the winds, in contact with the surface of tlie ocean. Tlieir height or magnitude is in proportion to the intensity and duration of the force exerted. The common saying of waves running mountains high is a popular exaggeration. Forty ftjet is considered the extreme 241 height of waves, or 20 feet above and below the general level of the ocean. At a comparatively small depth the ocean is tran- qail when furioos tempests are agitating its sarface. The effect of the strongest gale probably does not extend 200 feet beloir the surface. WAY of clearing the BACK WOODS— Sir Francis Head, in a work published (Oct. 1846), says, that some of the Back Woods of Morth America are being cleared in the following way : " The mosquitoes torment the bisons and other wild animals to such an intolerable degree that they run with eagerness into any smoke they can reach, having learned that their little tor- mentors will not follow them there. The Indians then, instead of hunting for game, set fire to the forests. This brings the animals about them, and they are shot at comparatively little trouble to the Indians. This is eventually favourable to the white agriculturist, but it is destructive of the poor Indian ; at least as long as he continues a mere hunter." WE —The common language of kingrs is we, which plural style was begun by King John, A.D. 1 199. The German and French monarchs first used the we, A D. 1200. Public writers in newspapers use the same, to signify that what they write pro- ceeds from a plurality of pens. WEALTH of tho ANCIENTS— Cra>sus possessed in landed pro- perty a fortune equal to £1,700,000, besides a large amount of money, slaves and furniture, which amounted to an equal sum. He used to say that a citizen who bad not a sufficient sum to support an army or a legion, did not deserve the title of a rich man. The Philosopher Seneca had a fortune of £3,500,000. Tiberias, at his death, loft X29,024,000, which Caligula si)ent in 12 months. Vespasian, on ascending the throne, estimated all the expenses of the iState at X35,000 000. The debts of Milo amounted to £000,000. CoDsar, before he entered upon any office, owed X2, 095,000. He had purchased the frieitdjhip of Ourio for £600, and that of Lucius Paulas for £300,000. At the time of the assassination of Julius Caesar, Antony was in debt to the amount of £3,000,000 ; he owed this sum on the ides of March, and it was paid by the kalends of April ; he squandered £147,000,000. Appius squandered in dt^bniichery, £500,000 ; and findiug, on tho examination of the slate of hia aiTairi, that he had only £80,000, poisoned himself because h« L 242 eoniidered that sum insuflBciaat for hif nmintenanoe. Cnutr gftve Satullo, the mother of Brntiui a pearl of the value of jCIO,- eoo. Cleopatra, at an entertainment the gare to Antonji dia- aolTed in vinegar a pearl worth £8,000 and he swallowed it. WEBSTER, Noah— The celebrated Lexicographer of America; called from his work. The Qreat Expounder— see Dr. Johnson. WEIGHTS, MOVING GREAT— The pedestal of Peter the Great's statue, weighing 1,200 tons, was easily transported to 8t. Peters- . burg by division and distribution of the motive power. A simi- lar method was employed nearly 4,000 years ago in moving those gigantic masses which astonish the tourist in Egypt. The weight of the monolithic temple of Latrna, which, according to Herodotus, wa4 carried ftrom Elephantine to Bnto in the Delta, is computed at from 5,000 to 6,000 tons. This may appear some- what apocryphal, but every Nile voyager knows the vast sitting statue of Rameses II. in the Memnonium at Thebes, a single block of close-grained syenite, upwards of 60 feet high, and weighing more than 887 tons, which was brought, about B. 0. 1860, from the granite quarries of Assouan, a distance of nearly 130 miles, and must have been moved across a considerable in- terval (making every allowance for the inundation) between the quarry and the river, and again from the river over alluvial soil to the Temple. A painting in a tomb near the village of Dayr-e-Nakl, discov- ered by Irby and Maugles, shows how it was done. The paint- ing represents a sitting figure about 24 feet high, fixed on a wooden sledge, with skate-shaped wooden runners, and dragged by 4 rows of men (43 in each) pulling at ropes attached to the front of the slodge, apparently along a plank road. At the feet of the statue a figure leans over and pours from a vase abun- dance of grease on the ways, and on its knees stands another beating time with his hands to make them all pull together. — This tomb is of the date of Osirtasen II., about 1660 B. 0. The distribution of force is still better illustrated in the columns at Fateereh, described by Sir G. Wilkinson, 60 feet long and 8 feet in diameter, with a sort of trunnions worked in the stone along the greater part of their length, to each of which would be fas- tened its separate ro{)e. With simple manual force well distrituted, and upon wood sliding over wood, well lubricated— in preference to rollers, 248 which alio they andentood— this people, sometimefl called bar- baroai, succeeded in moving weights orer distances which might eren embarrass our " age of inrentions." WBLLBSL7, Arthur, Duke of Wellington— The anagram from his name is remarkable : Arthur Wellesly. " Truly h^Uue war." WHEN EASTER GOMES-It will be iDteresting to learn that Raster, which was on the 24th of April this year, last fell on that dajin 1*791, and will not fall on that date again till 2011. Since the introduction of the Gregorian Almanac, this has been the case in the years 1639, IVO 7, and 1791. The period in which Baster can fall, reaches from the 22nd of March (earliest date) to the 26th of April, (latest date) leaving 36 different days for the celebration of this festival. In this century Easter will fiiU only once (1886) on the latest date, the 26th of April. WBSLEY, John— A celebrated English Divine. The Founder of le Methodists. — See Methodisti, wxilRLPOOLS-Scylla and Cbarybdis. A rock and gulf which form the straits of Messina : the poetical fiction recorded of them is, that Scylla was formerly a beautiful woman, changed by the envy of the enchantress Oirce into a monster ; Scylla, in despair, threw herself into the sea, and was turned into a rock. Charybdis was said to be a ravenous woman^ changed by Jupiter into a gulf beneath the rock. Spallanzani has explained the wonders of Scylla and Oharyb- dis ; the former being a lofty rock on the Oalabrian shore, with ■ome caverns at the bottom, which, by the agitation of the waves, emit sounds resembling the barking of dogs. The only danger is when the current and winds are in opposition, so that vessels are impelled towards the rock. Oharybdii is not a whirlpool or involving vortex, but a spot where the waves are greatly agitated by pointed rocks, and the depth does not fz- ceed 600 feet. The Malstrdm is a remarkable whirlpool off the shore of Nordland, which engulfs bonts and even ships; nay, tiie strug- gles of the whale have not always saved him fi>om the danger : the bottom is full of craggy spires, and the noise truly tremen- dous. Here is a description of tlie Malstr6m from a recent authority. 244 Mr. Crowe eajs :— •" When I crossed it, I obserred the fisheniMn in their amall boats in the midst of the Malstrdm, with their long ftea-Iinee overboard, quietly following their daily labors, which will be rather at variance with other reports concerning it. The inhabitants of the Lafo'lens, who call it simply by the name of the Strom, know very little, and think still less, about it." There is, however, a whirlpool of great danger on the coast of that country, called Sallen Fiord or Salten Strom, The third whirlpool is a small one, on the west side of Scotland, between the i&lands of Scarba and Jura, called Coryvrechan. It is caused by a conical rock risiug abruptly from the bottom, where the depth i'- 600 feet, and reaching to within 90 feet of the surface of the water. When the tide sets in, with a fresh breeze in an opposite direction, the eddjing waters rise in short, heavy waves, which are very dangerous. WHIRLWINDS— Whirlwinds sometimes arise from winds blow- ing among lofty and preoipitoud mountains, the form of which influences their direction, and occasions gusts to descend with « spiral or whirling motion. They are frequently, however, caused by two winds meeting each other at an angle, and then turning upon a centre. When winds thus encounter one another, any cloud which happens to be between them is of course con- densed, and turned rapidly round ; and all substances sufHcient- ly light are carried up into the air by the whirling motion which ensties. The action of a whirlwind at sea, occasions the curi- ous phenomenon called a water-spout; which see. The following account of the Whirlwihds of Eoyvt, is from Belzoni's Narrative : — " A strong wind which arose this day leads me to mention some particulars of the phenomena that often happen in Egypt. The first I shall notice is the whirl- winds, which occur all the year round, but especially at the time of the kamseen wind, which begins in April, and lasts fifty dayi. Hence the name of kamteen, which in Arabic signifies fifty. It generally blows from the south-west, and lasts four, five, or six days without varying, so very strong that it raises the sand to a ]^reat height, forming a general cloud, so thick that it is impossible to keep the eyes open, if not under cover. It li troublesome, even to the Arabs ; it forces the sand into the houses through every cranny, and fills everything with it. The whole is like a chaos. Often' a quantity of sand and imall S45 stonef gimdaallj uoe&ds to a great height, and fonni a oolnmn of 60 or 70 feet in diameter, and so thick, that were it steady on one spot, it would appear a solid mail. This not only re<- volrfs within its own circumference, but runs in a eironlar direction over a grent space of ground, sometimes maintaining itself in motion for half an hour, and wherever it falls it aecu^ mulates a small hill of sand. God help the poor traveller who is caught under it V WIOKLIFFB—Moming Star of the Reformation ; The Evange- lical Doctor ; His followers were called WickliA.'es, Lollards, or Gospellers. Sve Followers of Wickliffe. WILLIAM— Sou of Rollo, Conqueror of Normandy, Longut Epie or Long Sword from the great length of the weapon which he wore. WILLIAM I.— 'Of England, A.D. 1066; The Oonqueror; The Bastard, called by the first title from conquering Harold and the English at the battle of Hastings, and by the second ftom being an illegitimate son of Robert the Devil of Normandy, Qulielmta NormanuSf Vulgo Conquititor. He caused a general survey of the lands to be made ; in his reign began the first wars with France ; the Norman laws and language were intro- duced ; many forts built. He reigned with arbitrary sway, and instituted the curfew bell. See Law, ko. WILLIAM n.— of England, A.D. 1087 ; Rufus, so called firom his red hair, rinfiu, red, (same as Phyrrus.) William Rufiis, was cruel and irreligious. He invaded Nor- mandy, his brother's dukedom ; engaged in the crusades ; and was killed by an arrow, in the New Forest, Hampshire, from the bow of Sir Walter Tyivel who Inadvertently shot the king whilst aiming at a stag. WILLIAM lU.—ot England, Prince of Orange, married Mary, daughter of James II. and thus received the crown. WILLIAM IV.~of England, The Pacificator ; from his readi- ness in preventing national wars. During his reign no foreign war was carried on and no subject was exepu .ed for high trea- son, nor was there any rebellion, Oausi of Rarity or William IV.'s OorpiR Ooinaob. — When the copper coins of the last reign appeared, a slight tinge in the colour of the metal excited the suspicions of those accustomed to examine such things that it contained gold, which proved l2 246 to be the fket ; hence their real relne wm greater than that for which they passed current, and they were speedily collected and melted down by manufacturers, principally, I believe, as an alloy to gold, whereby every particle of that metal which they contained was turned to account. I have been told that varioua "ir^iiDgfaam establishments had agents in diflferent parts of the ," uatry, appointed to collect this coinage. Note$ and Queries. VfOLFlUS — 1 he Inventor of the Anemometer, or instrument tc measure the strength and velocity of the wind, from anemoti wind, and mttron, a meaeure. WOLSEY, Thomas — The Boy Bachelor ; graduated at 14 years. It is on him that the celebrated example of alliteration is made, ▼it : — " Begot By Butchers, But By Bishops Bred, Eow High His Honour Holds Bis Haughty Head! WORSTED— A village of Norfolksbire, in England, wherfc the yarn was first spun which bebrs its name ; obtained its name A .D. 1340. Bee Origin of Worsted. WORDS of the GI^EAT— Their last sentence or word, as far as is known '.--Mamn,J. O.— It is the last of earth. Mam$ — In- dependence for ever. Jlnna Bol^yn— It is amall, very small (clasping her neck.) Jddison — I Lave sent for you Lord War- wick to see bow a Christian can die. Arnold of Winkelrdd — Pee this ariicle. Antony JUark^ Though I fall, my fate is not ignominious, a Roman myself, I at last by a Roman am over- come. Juguttut Catar — Pave 1 not played the farce of life ;, t vein JSozaru (Marco)- To die for liberty is a pleasure, and not a pain. Bums, Robt. — See this article. Byron — I must sleep now ; othrrs say bis last woids were, my daughteri Greece. Charles /., of England — Remember. Charlee II. do. Don't let poor Net iy starve ; (vis. Netly Owynue his mistress.) CA«r/f« 9»A, o/fVance— What shall I do 1 I am lost forever, I know it I referring to St. Bartholemew's massacre. Cranmer-- Lord, receive my spirit. C'omwell — Then I am safe. De Stotl — I have loved God, my father, liberty. Donne — T hy will be done. Elizabeth, of England— all my possessions for a moment of time. Epanimondas — Satis vixi, invictus enim morior. Edward VI,, of England— Lord take my spirit. Frank' lin, Benj. — A dying man can do nothing easy. Frederick K— There is not a drop of blood on my hands. Oeorge IV., of Bng- ■0, i 247 Uiid— And is thii death 1 Ootthe^The artery oeasei to beat. Ortgory Vll.f UUddtrtrnd—l hare lored righteousneM and hated iniquity, therefore do I die in exile. OrofttM— Be Mrious. Haydn — Qod presenre the Emperor. ffamit6ai->Let as now reliere the Romans of their fearsj by closing the existence of a feeble old man. Hedley F«car«— Cover my face. Henry Vlll.f of England — Monks, monks, monks, //ooper— Lord receive my spirit. Humbolt — How grand these rays I they seem to beckon earth to Heaven. Jtfftrton^-'l resign my soul to Ood, my daughter to my country. Jotephint — I can say with truth that the 1st wife of Napoleon never caused a tear to flow. Jugurtha —•Oh, Hercules 1 how cold your bath is I Jokmon^ Dr. — I am now about to die. Julian, the Apostate — Vicisti Oalilne. Jti/iiM C««ar— See this article. Mahomtt—O Ood pardon my sins ; yes, I come among my fellow citizens on high. Mary Q^ttn of 5co/<— Into Thy hands I commit my Spirit. Mirt^ htau — Let me die to the sound of delicious music. Napoleon Bonaparte — Tete de Parmee. Nehon Heratio—Se^ this article. Nero, Roman Fmperor— What an artist is lost i Pertcles, of Athens — I nev cau-^ed any one citi/.en to mourn on my ac* count. Scott, iSir Walter — I feel as if I were myself again. Ttueo — In tuas manus Domine. Vespasian, Roman Bmperor — An Emperor should die standiDg. Washington — It is well. X, Y & Z. XENOPHON— The Attic Muse. A famous historian, philosopheri and warrior, who commanded the 10,000 Qreeks, in their celebrated retreat to their own country, after the battle of Ounaxa. XBRES, (Je'-rez>— A flourishing city of Andalusia, Spain, near the Guadalete, with an extensive trade iu the well-known 'wine called sherry ; name taken from Xeres. TANQ-TSE-KI A NO— Lieutenant Habersham, in his letters from Ohina, asserts that the Mississippi river, which we call the " Father of Waters," is not to be compared to the Yang-tse- Kiang river, to which he applies the name of the " Mother of Waters." In proof of this, he compares the width nnd volume of the two streams. The Mississippi, opposite New Orleans,'ii not quite 600 yards wide, with a mean depth of 100 feet, and a 948 mMn Telooitjr of nearlj li miles per hour. Thai a body of water H milei long, 600 yards wide, and 100 feet thick, is driren into the Gulf of Mexico erery hoar. A little more tliaa 100 miles from the mouth of the Tang-tse-Kiang (The Son of the Sea) is located the city of Kiang-Tki. The rirer here is 1^910 yards wide, has an average depth of 99 feet, and a mean Telo- city of 2 miles per hour. Thus we have, he remarki^ a body of water 2 miles long, 1,900 yards wide, and 99 feet thick, hourly urged into the bosom of the Yellow Sea. Compare this rolume with the first, and it will be found to be almost double. TEAR of CHRIST'S BIRTH-Ohrist was born 479 years after the building of Rome ; 4004 years after the creation of the world ; and in the 4th year of the 193rd Olympiad. ZEALAND, NEW— First called Staten hland, was found by Captain Cook to consist of two large islands, divided by a strait called Coo^s Strait. One of these islands is rather ^ barren and mountainous, and thinly inhabited : but the other is much more fertile, and of better appearance. The flax plant is found here growing to the height of several feet, and yields very strong lint for cordage. European fruits, graib and plants, it is thought would flourish here in the utmost luxuriance. From the vegetables found here, it is supposed that the winters are milder than those of England ; and the summers not hotter, though more equally warm ; so that it is imagined, if this country were settled with people from Europe, they might, by moderate industry, be soon SI I tiled, not only with the necessaries but with the luxuries of life, in great abundance. These isles lie the nearest of any to ihb Jlntipodes of London. Here are forests of vast extent, filled with very large timber trees. The inhabitants of New Zealand are stout and robust, and equal in stature to the largest Europeans ; their colour, in general, is brown, sometimes not deeper than that of a Spaniard. Both sexes have good features. Their dress is very uncouth. Their weapons are lances, darts, and a kind of battle-axe ; Jf and they have generally shown themselves verj' hostile to the Europeans who have visited them. ZENGIS KHAN— The Most Great. Sometimes spelled with a G. A famous chief of the East. His came was Temugin. He is ^ also called, Uie Supreme Monarch. Zsngis means greatest or supreme. 249 in ZBNOBIA— Queen of the Bast; Star of the But ; Empreis of the Bait. After Aurelian had quelled an irruption of the Alemanni, and subdued teveral usurpers that had arisen in Qanl, he turned hit arms against Zenobia, queen of Palmyra. This remarkable woman claimed descent from the Macedonian kings of Bgypt ; and while she equalled her ancestor Oleopatra in beauty and grace, she far surpassed her in rurtue and valor. Her under* standing was strengthened and adorned by study. She was not ignorant of the Latin tongue, and possessed in equal pro- portions the Greek, Syrian, and Egyptian languages. Description of Aurelian's Triumph. This triumph was the most magnificent that was ever enjoyed by a Roman conqueror. Hundreds of the most curious animals, from all parts, opened the procession. The wealth of Asia, the arms and ensigns of many conquered nations, and the magnificent plate and ward- robe of the Queen of the East, were displayed. But the most in- teresting object in the whole procession was Zenobia herself, as bound with a golden chain, and so covered with costly jewels as almost to faint beneath their weight, she preceded on foot the chariot in which she had hoped to enter Rome. Aurelian afterwards built her a palace at Tibur, and allowed her suffi- cient to support her in almost regal splendor. Her daughters married among the nobles of Rome. The Modern Queen of Palmyra was Lady Esther Stanhope ; the following is a description of her journey, Ac, to the ancient Tadmor (Palmyra). She landed at Latakia (the ancient Laodjcea), and at this place took up her residence for a time, with a view of learning the Arab language, and of taking other steps preparatory to the commencement of ex- ploring journeys into the most inaccessible parts of Arabia, of Mesopotamia, and of the desert While prosecuting these initiatory measures, Lady Esther entered into free and frequent intercourse with all who were calculated to give her either counsel or aid in the execution of her enterprise. After being thoroughly familiarised with the language, costume, manners and usages of the country, she organised a numerous caravan, and loaded a great number of camels with rich presents destined for the Arab chiefs and theU: tribes. With this caravan she visited all parts of Syria, and sojourned, at various times, at Jerusalem, i;? ! , ' ^^ " ;. » ?.» rwiai^pj S60 Ouaucoi, Aleppo^ Homi, B«lboc, and Palmyra. The Fraiieh poet and traveller, Lamartine (to whose account of Ladj Bather, drawn upfrum a peraonal Tiait, I am indebted on tiie preMnt«oca- flion), relates that " at Palmyra, the numerous tribes of wander* ' faig Arabs who had facilitated her approach to that city's minSi asst^mbled round her tent, to the number of 40 or 50,000, and, charmed with her beauty, her grace, and her splendour^ {ura* claimed her <)Umn or falmtba, and deliTered firmans (missires or credentials) into her hands, by which it was agreed that eyery European to whom she might deign to grant a pro- tection, should be allowed to visit in perfect security the desert and ruins of Balbec and Palmyra, provided he pledged himself to the payment of 1000 piastres as a tribute. ZBNITH and NADIRr— The Zenith is the uppermost pole of the horizon, an imaginary point in the heavens, directly over our head. On the artificial Olobe, it is the most elevated point on ^ its suiface, in which the eye of the spectator can be placed. '^ The Nadir is the lowest pole of the horizon ; that is, an imagi- nary point directly under the feet, and consequently diametri- cally opposite to the senith. ZODIAC, The, or The EGLIPTIG— Represents that path in the famivens which the sun seems to describe by the earth's annu- ally revolving round it. It is divided into 12 equal parts, called signs, and each sign contains 30®, corresponding to the 12 months of s aad characters of the 12 signs, with the time of the sun's entrance into them, are as follows ' Aries, or the f{ am; March 20th. ' Taurus, the Bull ; April 20th. Qemini, the Twins; May2l8t. Gancer, the Crab ; June 2l8t. Leo, the Lion ; July 23rd. Virgo, the Virgin ; August 23i^. Libra, the Balance ; September 23rd. Scorpio, the Scorpion; October 23rd. \ Sagittarius, the Archer ; November 22nd. OaprieornuB, the Ooat ; December 22nd. > Aquarius, the Waterman ; January 20th. Pisces, (he Fishes ; February 19th. u a th ST Oi n 351 Z0ILU8— A gfuattarUui of Anpbipolis, called HomeromMtiz, or Homer's Scoarge, beoAaae he wrote against Homer ; he also carped at the writings of Plato, and other apprured authors ; whence it came to pass that Zoilus was commonly tised for aoj snarling critic. He is also called, The Snarling Giiunmarian. ZOPTRUS— A nobleman of Persia, who, when Darios had long besieged Babylon in vain, maimed himself by cutting olT his nose and ears, and fled to the Babylonians : they being moTed with pity, and taking him to bear a deadly hatred to the king, .nade him their general ; and he, taking a convenient time, dv^livered the city to his master, who gratefully said, H9 tomdd rather have Zopyru$ vihole, than take 20 Babylotu. ■v 7%c Compiler bega leave to state, that he has strictly adhered to the Spelling 0/ proper names, as they were found in the works from tohich he has selected Au information, and that the seeming dis' crepanq/ of having one name spelled twice with a little difference in the same work, rests entirely on this ground. Notwithstanding a great amount of labour, he begs the kind indulgence of Sttbscrtbers and the Public to a few typographical errors which have crept in, such as the transposition or inversion of a letter, which mil be found in a few instances throughout the work. ERRATA: Page 15, 59, 67, 111, 113, 135, 146, 161, 156, 163, 208, (I « It t< II (t li II II for Anazogorag " Nonacrius " Peter " Stations " NewYokk " 1007 " States " Strutho " Pehiponessus " Lllauos " Perreuial read Anaxagoras. " Nouacrls. " Pater. " Station. " New York. " 1604. " Slate. " Btruthio. " Peloponnesus. " Llanos. " Perennial. FINIS. >.M'«ii>ti»ti.D ky> alm]8 m Stock. lfJiy/£S' MATHEMATICAL WORKS, At New York prices, Wholesale and Retail, with the addition of only 10 per cent, because of the new Duty on Books. Wrillng Papers, Blank Books, and Stationery, Of every description constantly on hand, and for Sale, Wholesale and Retail. BOOS-BZNBZnrCI BSTASLZSBMmrT. Parties leaving their orders for Binding with us direct, will secure a very considerable saving. R. & A. MjLLER, k 62 St FranQois Xavier Street, Montreal. cture. ED I. kriy solicited >with great ) of imported Qg very ex- parts of the e keep con- )tj moderate -r-":' le addition of tationerjr, le, Wholesale IS direct, will lot R f ivier Street, Montreal.